2. Ṣalāh (Prayer)

1. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 309No grade recorded

   بَيْنَا أَنَا عِنْدَ الْبَيْتِ بَيْنَ النَّائِمِ وَالْيَقْظَانِ إِذْ أَقْبَلَ أَحَدُ الثَّلَاثَةِ بَيْنَ الرِّجْلَيْنِ فَأُتِيتُ بِطَسْتٍ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ مَلْأَى حِكْمَةً وَإِيمَانًا فَشُقَّ مِنَ النَّحْرِ إِلَى مَرَاقِّ الْبَطْنِ ثُمَّ غُسِلَ الْقَلْبُ بِمَاءِ زَمْزَمَ ثُمَّ مُلِيءَ حِكْمَةً وَإِيمَانًا وَأُتِيتُ بِدَابَّةٍ أَبْيَضَ دُونَ الْبَغْلِ وَفَوْقَ الْحِمَارِ يُسَمَّى الْبُرَاقُ فَانْطَلَقْتُ مَعَ جِبْرِيلَ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ قَالَ ثُمَّ فُرِضَ عَلَيَّ خَمْسُونَ صَلَاةً فَأَقْبَلْتُ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ عَلَى مُوسَى قَالَ مَا صَنَعْتَ؟ قُلْتُ فُرِضَتْ عَلَيَّ خَمْسُونَ صَلَاةً قَالَ أَنَا أَعْلَمُ بِالنَّاسِ مِنْكَ قَدْ عَالَجْتُ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ أَشَدَّ الْمُعَالَجَةِ وَإِنَّ أُمَّتَكَ لَنْ تُطِيقَ ذَلِكَ فَارْجِعْ إِلَى رَبِّكَ فَاسْأَلْهُ يُخَفِّفْ عَنْكَ قَالَ فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى رَبِّي فَجَعَلَهَا أَرْبَعِينَ صَلَاةً فَأَقْبَلْتُ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ عَلَى مُوسَى فَقَالَ مَا صَنَعْتَ؟ قُلْتُ جَعَلَهَا أَرْبَعِينَ صَلَاةً قَالَ أَنَا أَعْلَمُ بِالنَّاسِ مِنْكَ وَقَدْ عَالَجْتُ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ أَشَدَّ الْمُعَالَجَةِ وَإِنَّ أُمَّتَكَ لَنْ تُطِيقَ ذَلِكَ فَارْجِعْ إِلَى رَبِّكَ فَاسْأَلْهُ أَنْ يُخَفِّفَ عَنْكَ فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى رَبِّي فَسَأَلْتُهُ أَنْ يُخَفَّفَ عَنِّي فَجَعَلَهَا ثَلَاثِينَ صَلَاةً فَأَقْبَلْتُ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ عَلَى مُوسَى فَقَالَ مَا صَنَعْتَ؟ قُلْتُ جَعَلَهَا ثَلَاثِينَ صَلَاةً قَالَ إِنِّي أَعْلَمُ بِالنَّاسِ مِنْكَ وَقَدْ عَالَجْتُ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ أَشَدَّ الْمُعَالَجَةِ وَإِنَّ أُمَّتَكَ لَنْ يُطِيقُوا ذَلِكَ فَارْجِعْ إِلَى رَبِّكَ فَاسْأَلْهُ أَنْ يُخَفِّفَ عَنْكَ [198] فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى رَبِّي فَسَأَلْتُهُ أَنْ يُخَفَّفَ عَنِّي فَجَعَلَهَا عِشْرِينَ فَأَقْبَلْتُ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ عَلَى مُوسَى فَقَالَ مَا صَنَعْتَ؟ قُلْتُ جَعَلَهَا عِشْرِينَ صَلَاةً قَالَ إِنِّي أَعْلَمُ بِالنَّاسِ مِنْكَ وَقَدْ عَالَجْتُ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ أَشَدَّ الْمُعَالَجَةِ وَإِنَّ أُمَّتَكَ لَنْ يُطِيقُوا ذَلِكَ فَارْجِعْ إِلَى رَبِّكَ فَاسْأَلْهُ أَنْ يُخَفِّفَ عَنْكَ فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى رَبِّي فَسَأَلْتُهُ أَنْ يُخَفَّفَ عَنِّي فَجَعَلَهَا عَشَرَ صَلَوَاتٍ فَأَقْبَلْتُ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ عَلَى مُوسَى قَالَ مَا صَنَعْتَ؟ قُلْتُ جَعَلَهَا عَشْرَ صَلَوَاتٍ قَالَ أَنَا أَعْلَمُ بِالنَّاسِ مِنْكَ وَقَدْ عَالَجْتُ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ أَشَدَّ الْمُعَالَجَةِ وَإِنَّ أُمَّتَكَ لَنْ يُطِيقُوا ذَلِكَ فَارْجِعْ إِلَى رَبِّكَ فَاسْأَلْهُ أَنْ يُخَفِّفَ عَنْكَ فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى رَبِّي فَسَأَلْتُهُ أَنْ يُخَفِّفَ عَنِّي فَجَعَلَهَا خَمْسَ صَلَوَاتٍ فَأَقْبَلْتُ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ عَلَى مُوسَى فَقَالَ مَا صَنَعْتَ؟ قُلْتُ جَعَلَهَا خَمْسُ صَلَوَاتٍ قَالَ إِنِّي أَعْلَمُ بِالنَّاسِ مِنْكَ وَقَدْ عَالَجْتُ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ أَشَدَّ الْمُعَالَجَةِ فَإِنَّ أُمَّتَكَ لَنْ يُطِيقُوا ذَلِكَ فَارْجِعْ إِلَى رَبِّكَ فَاسْأَلْهُ أَنْ يُخَفِّفَ عَنْكَ قُلْتُ رَضِيتُ وَسَلَّمْتُ فَنُودِيَ أَنْ قَدْ أَمْضَيْتُ فَرِيضَتِي وَخَفَّفْتُ عَنْ عِبَادِي وَأَجْزِي بِالْحَسَنَةِ عَشَرَ أَمْثَالِهَا قَالَ لَنَا أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ رَوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ الزُّهْرِيُّ وَالزُّهْرِيُّ خَالَفَ قَتَادَةَ فِي إِسْنَادِهِ وَمَتْنِهِ فَرَوَاهُ ابْنُ وَهْبٍ عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ أَنَسٍ عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ وَرَوَاهُ بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِ يُونُسَ عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ أَنَسٍ عَنْ أُبَيٍّ وَهُوَ خَطَأٌ وَيُشْبِهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ سَقَطَ مِنَ الْكِتَابِ ذَرٌّ فَصَارَ عَنْ أُبَيٍّ فَظَنَّ أَنَّهُ أُبَيٌّ وَرُوِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ أَنَسٍ وَرَوَاهُ ثَابِتٌ عَنْ أَنَسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ لَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ مَالِكَ بْنَ صَعْصَعَةَ وَلَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ

   ✧ While I was at the House, between sleeping and waking, one of three came between two men. A golden basin was brought to me full of wisdom and faith, and my chest was split from the throat to the lower belly, then my heart was washed with Zamzam water, then filled with wisdom and faith. Then I was brought a white animal, smaller than a mule and larger than a donkey, called al-Buraq, and I set off with Jibril.” And he narrated the hadith, saying: “Then fifty prayers were made obligatory upon me. I came back until I passed by Musa. He said: What did you do? I said: Fifty prayers were made obligatory upon me. He said: I know people better than you. I have dealt with the Children of Israel with the severest dealing, and your ummah will never be able to bear that. So go back to your Lord and ask Him to lighten it for you.” He said: “So I went back to my Lord, and He made them forty prayers. Then I came back until I passed by Musa. He said: What did you do? I said: He made them forty prayers. He said: I know people better than you. I have dealt with the Children of Israel with the severest dealing, and your ummah will never be able to bear that. So go back to your Lord and ask Him to lighten it for you. So I went back to my Lord and asked Him to lighten it for me, and He made them thirty prayers. Then I came back until I passed by Musa. He said: What did you do? I said: He made them thirty prayers. He said: I know people better than you. I have dealt with the Children of Israel with the severest dealing, and your ummah will never be able to bear that. So go back to your Lord and ask Him to lighten it for you. [198] So I went back to my Lord and asked Him to lighten it for me, and He made them twenty. Then I came back until I passed by Musa. He said: What did you do? I said: He made them twenty prayers. He said: I know people better than you. I have dealt with the Children of Israel with the severest dealing, and your ummah will never be able to bear that. So go back to your Lord and ask Him to lighten it for you. So I went back to my Lord and asked Him to lighten it for me, and He made them ten prayers. Then I came back until I passed by Musa. He said: What did you do? I said: He made them ten prayers. He said: I know people better than you. I have dealt with the Children of Israel with the severest dealing, and your ummah will never be able to bear that. So go back to your Lord and ask Him to lighten it for you. So I went back to my Lord and asked Him to lighten it for me, and He made them five prayers. Then I came back until I passed by Musa. He said: What did you do? I said: He made them five prayers. He said: I know people better than you. I have dealt with the Children of Israel with the severest dealing, and your ummah will never be able to bear that. So go back to your Lord and ask Him to lighten it for you. I said: I am content and I submit. Then it was proclaimed: I have established My obligation and lightened it for My servants, and I will reward a good deed ten times its like. Abu 'Abd al-Rahman said to us: Al-Zuhri narrated this hadith, and al-Zuhri differed from Qatadah in its chain and text. Ibn Wahb narrated it from Yunus from al-Zuhri from Anas from Abu Dharr. Some of Yunus's companions narrated it from Yunus from al-Zuhri from Anas from Ubayy, which is a mistake. It seems that “Dharr” fell out of the book and became "from Ubayy," so he thought it was Ubayy. This hadith is also narrated from al-Zuhri from Anas, and it is narrated by Thabit from Anas from the Prophet ﷺ without mentioning Malik b. Sa'sa'ah or Abu Dharr.

2. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 310No grade recorded

   أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ «فُرِجَ سَقْفُ بَيْتِي وَأنا بِمَكَّةَ فَنَزَلَ جِبْرِيلُ ﷺ فَفَرَجَ صَدْرِي ثُمَّ غَسَلَهُ مِنْ مَاءِ زَمْزَمَ ثُمَّ جَاءَ بِطَسْتٍ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ مُمْتَلِئٍ حِكْمَةً وَإِيمَانًا فَأَقَرَّهُ فِي صَدْرِي ثُمَّ أَطْبَقَهُ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ بِيَدِي ثُمَّ عَرَجَ بِي إِلَى السَّمَاءِ» وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ وَقَالَ قَالَ ابْنُ حَزْمٍ وَأَنَسٌ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ فَرْضَ اللهُ عَلَى أُمَّتِي خَمْسِينَ صَلَاةً فَرَجَعْتُ بِذَلِكَ حَتَّى أَمُرَّ عَلَى مُوسَى فَقَالَ مُوسَى مَا فَرْضَ رَبُّكَ عَلَى أُمَّتِكَ؟ فَقُلْتُ فَرْضَ عَلَيْهِمْ خَمْسِينَ صَلَاةً قَالَ لِي مُوسَى فَرَاجِعْ رَبَّكَ فَإِنَّ أُمَّتَكَ لَا تُطِيقُ ذَلِكَ فَرَاجَعْتُ رَبِّي فَوَضَعَ شَطْرَهَا فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى مُوسَى فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَقَالَ رَاجِعْ رَبَّكَ فَإِنَّ أُمَّتَكَ لَا تُطِيقُ ذَلِكَ فَرَاجَعْتُ رَبِّي فَقَالَ هِيَ خَمْسٌ وَهِيَ خَمْسُونَ لَا يُبَدَّلُ الْقَوْلُ لَدَيَّ فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى مُوسَى فَقَالَ رَاجِعْ رَبَّكَ فَقُلْتُ قَدِ اسْتَحْيَيْتُ مِنْ رَبِّي

   ✧ that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: “The roof of my house was opened while I was in Makkah, and Jibril ﷺ descended and split open my chest, then washed it with Zamzam water. Then he brought a golden basin full of wisdom and faith and placed it in my chest, then closed it up. Then he took me by the hand and ascended with me to the heaven.” And he narrated the hadith and said: Ibn Hazm and Anas said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: “Allah made fifty prayers obligatory upon my ummah. I returned with that until I passed by Musa. Musa said: What has your Lord made obligatory upon your ummah? I said: He made fifty prayers obligatory upon them. Musa said to me: Go back to your Lord, for your ummah will not be able to bear that. So I went back to my Lord, and He reduced it by half. I returned to Musa and told him, and he said: Go back to your Lord, for your ummah will not be able to bear that. So I went back to my Lord, and He said: They are five, and they are fifty. The word is not changed with Me. Then I returned to Musa, and he said: Go back to your Lord. I said: I am too shy of my Lord.”

3. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 311No grade recorded

   لَمَّا أُسْرِيَ بِرَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ انْتُهِيَ بِهِ إِلَى سِدْرَةِ الْمُنْتَهَى وَهِيَ فِي السَّمَاءِ السَّادِسَةِ إِلَيْهَا يَنْتَهِي مَا يُعرَجُ بِهِ مَنْ تَحْتَهَا وَإِلَيْهَا يَنْتَهِي مَا يَهْبِطُ بِهِ مَنْ فَوْقَهَا حَتَّى يُقْبَضُ مِنْهَا قَالَ {إِذْ يَغْشَى} [النجم 16] السِّدْرَةَ مَا يَغْشَى قَالَ فِرَاشٌ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ فَأُعْطِيَ ثَلَاثًا الصَّلَوَاتُ الْخَمْسُ وَخَوَاتِمُ سُورَةِ الْبَقَرَةِ وَيُغْفَرُ لِمَنْ مَاتَ مِنْ أُمَّتِهِ لَا يُشْرَكُ بِاللهِ شَيْئًا الْمُقْحِمَاتُ

   ✧ When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ was taken on the Night Journey, he was taken to Sidrat al-Muntaha, which is in the sixth heaven. To it ends what ascends from below it, and to it ends what descends from above it, until he was taken from it. He said: {When it covers} [al-Najm: 16] the lote tree what it covers. He said: A couch of gold. He was given three things: the five prayers, the closing verses of Surat al-Baqarah, and forgiveness for those of his ummah who die not associating anything with Allah—the destructive sins.

4. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 312No grade recorded

   وَأَنَّ مَلَكَيْنِ أَتَيَا رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ فَذَهَبَا بِهِ إِلَى زَمْزَمَ فَشَقَّا بَطْنَهُ وَأَخْرَجَا حَشْوَهُ فِي طَسْتٍ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ فَغَسَلَاهُ بِمَاءِ زَمْزَمَ ثُمَّ كَبَسَا جَوْفِهِ حِكْمَةً وَإِيمَانًا» قَالَ لَنَا أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَبْدُ رَبِّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ وَيَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ وَسَعْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدِ بَنِي قَيْسِ بْنِ قَهْدِ الْأَنْصَارِيِّ وَهُمْ ثَلَاثَةُ إِخْوَةٍ فَيَحْيَى أَجَلُّهُمْ وَأَنْبَلُهُمْ وَهُوَ أَحَدُ الْأَئِمَّةِ وَلَيْسَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ بَعْدَ الزُّهْرِيِّ فِي عَصْرِهِ أَجَلُّ مِنْهُ وَعَبْدُ رَبِّهِ ثِقَةٌ وَسَعْدٌ ضَعِيفٌ

   ✧ and that two angels came to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and took him to Zamzam, and they split open his belly and took out his entrails into a golden basin and washed them with Zamzam water, then they stuffed his interior with wisdom and faith.” Abu 'Abd al-Rahman said to us: 'Abd Rabbihi b. Sa'id, Yahya b. Sa'id, and Sa'd b. Sa'id are from the Banu Qays b. Qahd al-Ansari, and they are three brothers. Yahya is the greatest and noblest of them, and he is one of the leading authorities. There was no one in Madinah after al-Zuhri in his era greater than him. 'Abd Rabbihi is trustworthy, and Sa'd is weak.

5. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 313No grade recorded

   «فُرِضَتِ الصَّلَاةُ رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَأُقِرَّتْ صَلَاةُ السَّفَرِ وَزِيدَ فِي صَلَاةِ الْحَضَرِ»

   ✧ “Prayer was made obligatory as two rak'ahs, and the prayer of travel was kept as it was, while the prayer of residence was increased.”

6. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 314No grade recorded

   «وَفُرِضَتِ الصَّلَاةُ عَلَى لِسَانِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فِي الْحَضَرِ أَرْبَعًا وَفِي السَّفَرِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَفِي الْخَوْفِ رَكْعَةٌ»

   ✧ Prayer was made obligatory on the tongue of the Prophet ﷺ: while resident, four [rakʿahs]; while traveling, two rakʿahs; and in fear, one rakʿah.

7. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 315No grade recorded

   أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ طَلْحَةَ بْنَ عُبَيْدِ اللهِ يَقُولُ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ مِنْ أَهْلِ نَجْدٍ ثَائِرَ الرَّأْسِ يُسْمَعُ دَوِيُّ صَوْتِهِ وَلَا يُفْهَمُ مَا يَقُولُ حَتَّى دَنَا فَإِذَا هُوَ يَسْأَلُ عَنِ الْإِسْلَامِ؟ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ «خَمْسُ صَلَوَاتٍ فِي الْيَوْمِ وَاللَّيْلَةِ» قَالَ هَلْ عَلَيَّ غَيْرُهُنَّ؟ قَالَ «لَا إِلَّا أَنْ تَطَوَّعَ» قَالَ وَصِيَامُ شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ قَالَ هَلْ عَلَيَّ غَيْرُهُ؟ قَالَ «لَا إِلَّا أَنْ تَطَوَّعَ» وَذَكَرَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ الزَّكَاةَ قَالَ هَلْ عَلَيَّ غَيْرُهَا؟ قَالَ «لَا إِلَّا أَنْ تَطَوَّعَ» فَأَدْبَرَ الرَّجُلُ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ وَاللهِ لَا أَزِيدُ عَلَى هَذَا وَلَا أَنْقُصُ مِنْهُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ «أَفْلَحَ إِنْ صَدَقَ» قَالَ لَنَا أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَبُو سُهَيْلٍ هُوَ عَمُّ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ وَاسْمُهُ نَافِعُ بْنُ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَبِي عَامِرٍ الْأَصْبَحِيُّ وَهُوَ أَحَدُ الثِّقَاتِ

   A man from among the people of Najd with disheveled hair came to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. The humming sound of his voice could be heard but what he was saying could not be understood. He came closer and it was then known that he was asking about Islam. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: Five times of prayer each day and night: He asked: Must I observe any more than them? He replied: No, unless you do it voluntarily. He (Talhah) said that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ mentioned fasting during the month of Ramadan. He asked: Must I observe anything else? He replied: No, unless you do it voluntarily. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ mentioned Zakat to him. He asked: Must I pay anything else? He replied: No, unless you do it voluntarily. The man then turned away saying: I swear by Allah, I shall not add anything to this or fall short of it. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: The man will be successful if he speaks truth. (Using translation from Abū Dāʾūd 391)

8. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 316No grade recorded

   كُنَّا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فَقَالَ «أَلَا تُبَايِعُونَ» فَرَدَّهَا ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ فَقَدَّمْنَا أَيْدِينَا فَبَايَعْنَاهُ فَقُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ قَدْ بَايَعْنَاكَ فَعَلَامَ؟ قَالَ عَلَى أَنْ تَعْبُدُوا اللهَ لَا تُشْرِكُوا بِهِ شَيْئًا وَالصَّلَوَاتُ الْخَمْسُ وَأَسَرَّ كَلِمَةً خَفِيَّةً لَا تَسْأَلُوا النَّاسَ شَيْئًا قَالَ لَنَا أَبُو عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ أَبُو إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلَانِيُّ اسْمُهُ عَائِذُ اللهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ وأبو مسلم الخولاني اسمه عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ ثَوْبٍ

   ✧ We were with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ when he said, “Will you not pledge allegiance?” He repeated it three times. We extended our hands and pledged allegiance to him. We said, “O Messenger of Allah, we have pledged allegiance to you, but on what?” He said, “On that you worship Allah, associating nothing with Him, and [perform] the five prayers.” And he whispered a hidden word: “Do not ask people for anything.” Abu ʿAbd al-Raḥmān said to us: Abū Idrīs al-Khawlānī’s name is ʿĀʾidh Allāh b. ʿAbd Allāh, and Abū Muslim al-Khawlānī’s name is ʿAbd Allāh b. Thawb.

9. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 317No grade recorded

   «بَايَعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ عَلَى إِقَامِ الصَّلَاةِ وَإِيتَاءِ الزَّكَاةِ وَالنُّصْحِ لِكُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ»

   ✧ “I pledged allegiance to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ to establish prayer, give zakāh, and give sincere counsel to every Muslim.”

10. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 318No grade recorded

    سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ «خَمْسُ صَلَوَاتٍ كَتَبَهُنَّ اللهُ عَلَى الْعِبَادِ فَمَنْ جَاءَ بِهِنَّ لَمْ يُضَيِّعْ مِنْهُنَّ شَيْئًا اسْتِخْفَافًا بِحَقِّهِنَّ كَانَ لَهُ عِنْدَ اللهِ عَهْدٌ أَنْ يَدْخِلَهُ الْجَنَّةَ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَأْتِ بِهِنَّ فَلَيْسَ لَهُ عِنْدَ اللهِ عَهْدٌ إِنْ شَاءَ عَذَّبَهُ وَإِنْ شَاءَ أَدْخَلَهُ الْجَنَّةَ»

    Ibn Muhayriz said: A man from Banu Kinanah, named al-Makhdaji, heard a person called AbuMuhammad in Syria, saying: The witr is a duty (wajib). Al-Makhdaji said: So I went to Ubadah ibn as-Samit and informed him. Ubadah said: AbuMuhammad told a lie. I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: There are five prayers which Allah has prescribed on His servants. If anyone offers them, not losing any of them, and not treating them lightly, Allah guarantees that He will admit him to Paradise. If anyone does not offer them, Allah does not take any responsibility for such a person. He may either punish him or admit him to Paradise. (Using translation from Abū Dāʾūd 1420)

11. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 319No grade recorded

    أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ «أَرَأَيْتُمْ لَوْ أَنَّ نَهْرًا بِبَابِ أَحَدِكُمْ يَغْتَسِلُ فِيهِ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ خَمْسَ مَرَّاتٍ هَلْ يَبْقَى مِنْ دَرَنِهِ شَيْءٌ؟» قَالُوا لَا يَبْقَى مِنْ دَرَنِهِ شَيْءٌ قَالَ «فَذَلِكَ مِثْلُ الصَّلَوَاتِ الْخَمْسِ يَمْحُو اللهُ بِهِنَّ الْخَطَايَا» قَالَ لَنَا أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ ابْنُ الْهَادِ اسْمُهُ يَزِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ الْهَادِ وَأَبُو سَلَمَةَ اسْمُهُ عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ وَأَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ اسْمُهُ عَبْدُ عَمْرٍو وَيُقَالُ عَبْدُ شَمْسٍ وَيُقَالُ سُكَيْنٍ وَقَالَ سُفْيَانُ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنِ الْمُحَرَّرِ بْنِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ اسْمُ أَبِي عَبْدُ عَمْرِو بْنُ عَبْدِ غَنْمٍ أَخْبَرَنَاهُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ بَكَّارٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَقْدَمٍ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ بْنِ حُسَيْنٍ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ قَالَ لَنَا أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ وَبَكْرُ بْنُ بَكَّارٍ لَيْسَ بِالْقَوِيِّ فِي الْحَدِيثِ قَالَ وَسُفْيَانُ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ لَيْسَ بِالْقَوِيِّ فِي الزُّهْرِيِّ خَاصَّةً وَفِي غَيْرِهِ لَا بَأْسَ بِهِ

    ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, “Do you think that if there were a river at the door of one of you in which he bathed five times every day, would any dirt remain on him?” They said, “No dirt would remain on him.” He said, “That is like the five prayers: Allah erases sins by them.” Abu ʿAbd al-Raḥmān said to us: Ibn al-Hād’s name is Yazīd b. ʿAbd Allāh b. Usāma b. al-Hād; Abū Salama’s name is ʿAbd Allāh b. ʿAbd al-Raḥmān b. ʿAwf; and Abū Hurayra’s name is ʿAbd ʿAmr—or it is said ʿAbd Shams, or it is said Sukayn. Sufyān b. Ḥusayn said, from al-Zuhrī, from al-Muḥarrir b. Abī Hurayra: He said, “Abū Hurayra’s name is ʿAbd ʿAmr b. ʿAbd Ghanm.” Muḥammad b. Yaḥyā informed us of it from Bakr b. Bakkār, from ʿUmar b. ʿAlī b. Miqdām, from Sufyān b. Ḥusayn, from al-Zuhrī. Abu ʿAbd al-Raḥmān said to us: Bakr b. Bakkār is not strong in ḥadīth. He said: Sufyān b. Ḥusayn is not strong specifically in al-Zuhrī, but in others there is no harm in him.

12. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 320No grade recorded

    أَنَّ وَفْدَ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ أَتَوَا النَّبِيَّ ﷺ فَأَمَرَهُمْ بِأَرْبَعٍ أَنْ يُؤْمِنُوا بِاللهِ وَحْدَهُ وَأَنْ يُقِيمُوا الصَّلَاةَ وَيُؤْتُوا الزَّكَاةَ وَيَصُومُوا رَمَضَانَ وَيُعْطُوا مِنَ الْمَغَانِمِ الْخُمُسَ

    ✧ The delegation of ʿAbd al-Qays came to the Prophet ﷺ, and he commanded them with four things: to believe in Allah alone, to establish prayer, to give zakāh, to fast Ramaḍān, and to give a fifth of the spoils.

13. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 321No grade recorded

    عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ إِنَّ أَوَّلَ مَا يُحَاسَبُ بِهِ الْعَبْدُ صَلَاتُهُ فَإِنْ كَانَ أَكْمَلَهَا وَإِلَّا قَالَ اللهُ انْظُرُوا أَلِعَبْدِي مِنْ تَطَوُّعٍ فَإِنْ وُجِدَ لَهُ تَطَوُّعٌ قَالَ أَكْمِلُوا بِهِ الْفَرِيضَةَ

    ✧ From the Messenger of Allah ﷺ: He said, “The first thing for which a servant will be brought to account is his prayer. If he completed it, [all is well]; otherwise, Allah says, ‘Look and see if My servant has any voluntary prayers.’ If voluntary prayers are found for him, He says, ‘Complete the obligatory prayer with them.’”

14. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 322No grade recorded

    قَدِمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ قُلْتُ اللهُمَّ يَسِّرْ لِي جَلِيسًا صَالِحًا فَجَلَسْتُ إِلَى أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قُلْتُ إِنِّي دَعَوْتُ اللهَ أَنْ يُيَسِّرَ لِي جَلِيسًا صَالِحًا فَحَدِّثْنِي بِحَدِيثٍ سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ لَعَلَّ اللهَ أَنْ يَنْفَعَنِي بِهِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ «أَوَّلُ مَا يُحَاسَبُ الْعَبْدُ بِصَلَاتِهِ فَإِنْ صَلَحَتْ فَقَدْ أَفْلَحَ وَأَنْجَحَ وَإِنْ فَسَدَتْ فَقَدْ خَابَ وَخَسِرَ» قَالَ هَمَّامٌ لَا أَدْرِي هَذَا مِنْ كَلَامِ قَتَادَةَ أَوْ مِنَ الرِّوَايَةِ وَإِنِ انْتَقَصَ مِنْ فَرِيضَتِهِ شَيْئًا قَالَ انْظُرُوا هَلْ لِعَبْدِي مِنْ تَطَوُّعٍ؟ فَيُكَمَّلُ مَا نَقَصَ مِنَ الْفَرِيضَةِ ثُمَّ يَكُونُ سَائِرُ عَمَلِهِ عَلَى نَحْوٍ مِنْ ذَلِكَ

    ✧ I came to Madinah and said, “O Allah, make easy for me a righteous companion.” I sat with Abū Hurayra and said, “I asked Allah to make easy for me a righteous companion, so narrate to me a ḥadīth you heard from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ that Allah may benefit me by it.” He said, “I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: ‘The first thing for which a servant will be brought to account is his prayer. If it is sound, he has succeeded and prospered; if it is corrupt, he has failed and lost.’” Hammām said, “I do not know whether this is from the words of Qatāda or from the narration: ‘If anything is lacking from his obligatory prayer, He says, “Look and see if My servant has any voluntary prayers,” and what is lacking from the obligatory prayer is completed. Then the rest of his deeds will be judged in a similar manner.’”

15. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 323No grade recorded

    أَنَّ رَجُلًا أَصَابَ مِنَ امْرَأَةٍ قُبْلَةً فَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ ﷺ فَقَالَ مَا تَوْبَتِي فَنَزَلَتْ {وَأَقِمِ الصَّلَاةَ طَرَفَيِ النَّهَارِ وَزُلَفًا مِنَ اللَّيْلِ} [هود 114] تَلَا الْآيَةَ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ هِيَ لِي؟ قَالَ «هِيَ لِمَنْ عَمِلَ بِهَا مِنْ أُمَّتِي»

    ✧ A man kissed a woman and came to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “What is my repentance?” Then {And establish prayer at the two ends of the day and at the approaches of the night} [Hūd: 114] was revealed. He recited the verse, and the man said, “Is it for me?” He said, “It is for whoever acts upon it among my community.”

16. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 324No grade recorded

    أَيُّكُمْ يَحْفَظُ قَوْلَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فِي الْفِتْنَةِ قُلْتُ أَنَا أَحْفَظُ كَمَا قَالَهُ قَالَ إِنَّكَ عَلَيْهِ لَجَرِيءٌ فَهَاتِ فَقُلْتُ فِتْنَةُ الرَّجُلِ فِي أَهْلِهِ وَجَارِهِ وَمَالِهِ تُكَفِّرُهَا الصَّلَاةُ وَالصَّدَقَةُ وَالْأَمْرُ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَالنَّهْيِ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ قَالَ إِنِّي لَسْتُ عَنْ هَذَا أَسْأَلُكَ وَلَكِنْ أَسْأَلُكَ عَنِ الَّتِي تَمُوجُ كَمَوْجِ الْبَحْرِ فَقُلْتُ لَا تَخَفْ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَإِنَّ بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَهَا بَابًا مُغْلَقًا

    ✧ “Which of you memorizes the statement of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ about the tribulation?” I said, “I memorize it as he said it.” He said, “You are bold about it, so bring it.” I said, “The tribulation of a man in his family, his neighbor, and his wealth—prayer, charity, commanding good, and forbidding evil expiate it.” He said, “I am not asking you about this, but I ask you about the one that surges like the waves of the sea.” I said, “Do not fear, O Commander of the Faithful, for between you and it there is a closed door.”

17. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 325No grade recorded

    يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ أَخْبِرْنِي بِعَمَلٍ يُدْخِلُنِي الْجَنَّةَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ «تَعْبُدَ اللهَ وَلَا تُشْرِكَ بِهِ شَيْئًا وَتُقِيمَ الصَّلَاةَ وَتَصِلَ الرَّحِمَ ذَرْهَا كَأَنَّهُ كَانَ عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ»

    ✧ “O Messenger of Allah, tell me of a deed that will admit me to Paradise.” The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, “Worship Allah and associate nothing with Him, establish prayer, and maintain family ties. Leave it.” It was as if he was on his mount.

18. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 326No grade recorded

    قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ إِنَّ «الْعَهْدَ الَّذِي بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَهُمُ الصَّلَاةَ فَمَنْ تَرَكَهَا فَقَدْ كَفَرَ»

    ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, “The covenant between us and them is prayer; whoever abandons it has disbelieved.”

19. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 327No grade recorded

    قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ «لَعَلَّكُمْ سَتُدْرِكُونَ أَقْوَامًا يُصَلُّونَ الصَّلَاةَ لِغَيْرِ وَقْتِهَا فَإِذَا أَدْرَكْتُمُوهُمْ فَصَلَّوَا الصَّلَاةَ لِوَقْتِهَا وَصَلَّوْا مَعَهُمْ وَاجْعَلُوهَا سُبْحَةً»

    ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, “Perhaps you will encounter people who pray the prayer at other than its time. If you encounter them, then pray the prayer at its time and pray with them, and make it a supererogatory prayer.”

20. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 328No grade recorded

    قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ «لَيْسَ بَيْنَ الْعَبْدِ وَبَيْنَ الْكُفْرِ إِلَّا تَرْكُ الصَّلَاةِ»

    ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: “There is nothing between the servant and unbelief except abandoning prayer.”

21. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 329No grade recorded

    كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يُصَلِّي قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ بَعْدَ الزَّوَالِ أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ وَيَقُولُ «إِنَّ أَبْوَابَ السَّمَاءِ تُفْتَحُ فَأُحِبُّ أَنْ أُقَدِّمَ فِيهَا عَمَلًا صَالِحًا»

    ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to pray before Zuhr after the sun had passed its zenith four rak'ahs, and he would say: “The gates of heaven are opened, so I love to send up a righteous deed in them.”

22. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 330No grade recorded

    كَانَ نَبِيُّ اللهِ ﷺ إِذَا زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ «صَلَّى أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ حِينَ تَزُولُ الشَّمْسُ»

    ✧ When the sun had passed its zenith, the Prophet of Allah ﷺ would pray four rak'ahs before Zuhr at the time the sun declined.

23. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 331No grade recorded

    أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ كَانَ «لَا يَدَعُ أَرْبَعًا قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ الْغَدَاةِ»

    ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ would not omit four rak'ahs before Zuhr and two rak'ahs before the dawn prayer.

24. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 332No grade recorded

    أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ كَانَ «يُصَلِّي قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَبَعْدَ الظُّهْرِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَبَعْدَ الْمَغْرِبِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَبَعْدَ الْعِشَاءِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ»

    ✧ The Prophet ﷺ used to pray two rak'ahs before Zuhr, two rak'ahs after Zuhr, two rak'ahs after Maghrib, and two rak'ahs after Isha.

25. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 333No grade recorded

    أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ كَانَ «يُصَلِّي قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ أَرْبَعًا»

    ✧ The Prophet ﷺ used to pray four rak'ahs before Zuhr.

26. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 334No grade recorded

    عَنْ صَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ؟ فَقَالَتْ كَانَ «يُصَلِّي أَرْبَعًا قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُ فَيُصَلِّي ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ فَيُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُ إِلَى الْمَغْرِبِ ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ فَيُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ»

    ✧ About the prayer of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ? She said: “He would pray four rak'ahs before Zuhr, then go out and pray, then return and pray two rak'ahs, then go out for Maghrib, then return and pray two rak'ahs.”

27. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 335No grade recorded

    عَنْ صَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ؟ قَالَ أَيُّكُمْ يُطِيقُ صَلَاةَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ؟ قَالُوا نُحِبُّ أَنْ نَعْلَمَهَا قَالَ كَانَ نَبِيُّ اللهِ ﷺ إِذَا زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ يَعْنِي مِنْ مَطْلَعِهَا قَدْرَ رُمْحٍ أَوْ رُمْحَيْنِ كَقَدْرِ صَلَاةِ الْعَصْرِ مِنْ مَغْرِبِهَا صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ يُمْهِلُ حَتَّى إِذَا ارْتَفَعَ الضُّحَى صَلَّى أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ ثُمَّ يُمْهِلُ حَتَّى إِذَا زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ صَلَّى أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ حِينَ تَزُولُ الشَّمْسُ فَإِذَا صَلَّى الظُّهْرَ صَلَّى بَعْدَهَا رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَقَبْلَ الْعَصْرِ أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ فَذَلِكَ سِتَّ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةٌ

    ✧ About the prayer of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ? He said: “Which of you can perform the prayer of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ?” They said: “We would like to know it.” He said: “When the sun had passed its zenith—that is, from its rising by the measure of a spear or two spears, like the measure of the Asr prayer from its setting—the Prophet of Allah ﷺ would pray two rak'ahs. Then he would wait until the forenoon had risen, and he would pray four rak'ahs. Then he would wait until the sun had declined, and he would pray four rak'ahs before Zuhr at the time the sun declines. When he had prayed Zuhr, he would pray two rak'ahs after it, and before Asr four rak'ahs. That is sixteen rak'ahs.”

28. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 336No grade recorded

    عَنْ صَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ مِنَ النَّهَارِ بَعْدَ الْمَكْتُوبَةِ؟ قَالَ وَمَنْ يُطِيقُ ذَلِكَ؟ ثُمَّ أَخْبَرَهُ قَالَ «كَانَ يُصَلِّي حِينَ تَرْتَفِعُ الشَّمْسُ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَقَبْلَ نِصْفِ النَّهَارِ أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ يُجْعَلُ التَّسْلِيمَ فِي آخِرِ رَكْعَةٍ وَقَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ يُجْعَلُ التَّسْلِيمَ فِي آخِرِ رَكْعَةٍ وَبَعْدَهَا أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ يُجْعَلُ التَّسْلِيمَ فِي آخِرِ رَكْعَةٍ»

    ✧ About the prayer of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ during the day after the prescribed prayer? He said: “And who can perform that?” Then he informed him: “He used to pray two rak'ahs when the sun had risen, and before midday four rak'ahs, making the salutation at the end of the last rak'ah, and before Zuhr four rak'ahs, making the salutation at the end of the last rak'ah, and after it four rak'ahs, making the salutation at the end of the last rak'ah.”

29. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 337No grade recorded

    عَنْ صَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ؟ قَالَ أَيُّكُمْ يُطِيقُ ذَلِكَ قُلْتُ إِنْ لَمْ نُطِقْهُ سَمِعْنَاهُ قَالَ «إِذَا كَانَتِ الشَّمْسُ مِنْ هُنَا كَهَيْئَتِهَا عِنْدَ الْعَصْرِ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَإِذَا كَانَتْ مِنْ هُنَا كَهَيْئَتِهَا مِنْ هُنَا عِنْدَ الظُّهْرِ صَلَّى أَرْبَعًا وَيُصَلِّي قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ أَرْبَعًا وَبَعْدَهَا اثْنَتَيْنِ وَيُصَلِّي قَبْلَ الْعَصْرِ أَرْبَعًا يَفْصِلُ بَيْنَ كُلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ بِتَسْلِيمٍ عَلَى الْمَلَائِكَةِ الْمُقَرَّبِينَ وَالنَّبِيِّينَ وَمَنِ اتَّبَعَهُمْ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُسْلِمِينَ»

    ✧ About the prayer of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ? He said: “Which of you can perform that?” I said: “Even if we cannot perform it, we can hear it.” He said: “When the sun was from here in the same condition as it is at Asr, he would pray two rak'ahs. When it was from here in the same condition as it is from here at Zuhr, he would pray four. He would pray four before Zuhr and two after it, and he would pray four before Asr, separating between every two rak'ahs with a salutation upon the angels drawn near, the prophets, and those who follow them among the believers and Muslims.”

30. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 338No grade recorded

    عَنْ صَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ؟ قَالَ إِنَّكُمْ لَنْ تُطِيقُوهَا قُلْنَا فَأَخْبِرَنَا فَإِنَّا نُحِبُّ أَنْ نَعْلَمْهَا قَالَ «إِذَا كَانَتِ الشَّمْسُ مِنْ قِبَلِ مَشْرِقِهَا كَنَحْوٍ مِنْ صَلَاةِ الْعَصْرِ قَامَ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ يُمْهِلُ الشَّمْسَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَتْ مِنْ مَشْرِقِهَا كَنَحْوٍ مِنْ صَلَاةِ الْأُولَى صَلَّى أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ ثُمَّ يَنْطَلِقُ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ فَيَتَنَفَّلُ إِنْ بَدَا لَهُ ثُمَّ يَقُومُ حِينَ تَمِيلُ الشَّمْسُ فَيُصَلِّي أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي بَعْدَ الظُّهْرِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَقَبْلَ الْعَصْرِ أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ»

    ✧ About the prayer of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ? He said: “You will never be able to perform it.” We said: “Then inform us, for we would like to know it.” He said: “When the sun was from its east in a manner like the Asr prayer, he would stand and pray two rak'ahs. Then he would give the sun respite until, when it was from its east in a manner like the first prayer, he would pray four rak'ahs. Then he would go to his family and perform voluntary prayer if he wished. Then he would stand when the sun declined and pray four rak'ahs. Then after Zuhr he would pray two rak'ahs, and before Asr four rak'ahs.”

31. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 339No grade recorded

    كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ «يُصَلِّي دُبُرَ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ مَكْتُوبَةٍ رَكْعَتَيْنِ إِلَّا الْعَصْرَ وَالصُّبْحَ»

    ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to pray two rak'ahs after every prescribed prayer except Asr and Fajr.

32. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 340No grade recorded

    أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ «صَلَّى الظُّهْرَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ أَرْبَعًا وَصَلَّى الْعَصْرَ بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ»

    ✧ That the Prophet ﷺ prayed Dhuhr in Madinah as four (rakʿahs) and prayed ʿAsr at Dhū al-Ḥulayfah as two (rakʿahs).

33. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 341No grade recorded

    خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ بِالْهَاجِرَةِ إِلَى الْبَطْحَاءِ «فَتَوَضَّأَ وَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَالْعَصْرَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَبَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ عَنَزَةٌ» قَالَ لَنَا أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَبُو جُحَيْفَةَ اسْمُهُ وَهْبٌ

    ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ went out at midday to al-Baṭḥāʾ, performed ablution, and prayed Dhuhr two rakʿahs and ʿAsr two rakʿahs, with a spear in front of him. Abū ʿAbd al-Raḥmān said to us: Abū Juḥayfah's name is Wahb.

34. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 342No grade recorded

    أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ كَانَ «يُصَلِّي قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَبَعْدَهَا رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَبَعْدَ الْمَغْرِبِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ فِي بَيْتِهِ وَبَعْدَ الْعِشَاءِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَكَانَ لَا يُصَلِّي بَعْدَ الْجُمُعَةِ حَتَّى يَنْصَرِفَ فَيُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ»

    ✧ That the Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to pray two rakʿahs before Dhuhr and two rakʿahs after it, two rakʿahs after Maghrib in his house, and two rakʿahs after ʿIshāʾ; and he would not pray after Jumuʿah until he left, then he would pray two rakʿahs.

35. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 343No grade recorded

    عَنْ صَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ؟ فَوَصَفَ وَقَالَ كَانَ «يُصَلِّي قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ أَرْبَعًا وَبَعْدَهَا رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَقَبْلَ الْعَصْرِ أَرْبَعًا وَيَفْصِلُ بَيْنَ كُلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ بِالتَّسْلِيمِ عَلَى الْمَلَائِكَةِ الْمُقَرَّبِينَ وَالنَّبِيِّينَ وَمَنِ اتَّبَعَهُمْ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ»

    ✧ About the prayer of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ? He described it and said: He used to pray four (rakʿahs) before Dhuhr and two after it, and four before ʿAsr, and he would separate between each two rakʿahs with the taslīm upon the angels brought near, the prophets, and those who followed them from among the Muslims.

36. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 344No grade recorded

    كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ «لَا يُصَلِّي صَلَاةً يُصَلِّي بَعْدَهَا إِلَّا صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ»

    ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ would not pray any prayer after which he would not pray two rakʿahs.

37. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 345No grade recorded

    كَانَ نَبِيُّ اللهِ ﷺ «إِذَا صَلَّى الظُّهْرَ صَلَّى بَعْدَهَا رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَقَبْلَ الْعَصْرِ أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ»

    ✧ When the Prophet of Allah ﷺ prayed Dhuhr, he would pray two rakʿahs after it and four rakʿahs before ʿAsr.

38. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 346No grade recorded

    عَنْ صَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ؟ فَوَصَفَ قَالَ كَانَ «يُصَلِّي قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ أَرْبَعًا وَبَعْدَهَا ثِنْتَيْنِ وَيُصَلَّى قَبْلَ الْعَصْرِ أَرْبَعًا يَفْصِلُ بَيْنَ كُلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ بِتَسْلِيمٍ عَلَى الْمَلَائِكَةِ الْمُقَرَّبِينَ وَالنَّبِيِّينَ وَمَنْ تَبِعَهُمْ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُسْلِمِينَ» قَالَ لَنَا أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ اسْمُهُ عَمْرُو بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ قَالَ لَنَا أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ خَالَفَهُمَا حُصَيْنُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ

39. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 347No grade recorded

    عَنْ صَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فَوَصَفَ قَالَ كَانَ «يُصَلِّي قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ يُجْعَلُ التَّسْلِيمَ فِي آخِرِ رَكْعَةٍ وَبَعْدَهَا أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ يُجْعَلُ التَّسْلِيمَ فِي آخِرِ رَكْعَةٍ»

    ✧ About the prayer of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, he described it and said: He used to pray four rakʿahs before Dhuhr, making the taslīm at the end of the (fourth) rakʿah, and four rakʿahs after it, making the taslīm at the end of the (fourth) rakʿah.

40. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 348No grade recorded

    صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ فِي بَيْتِي رَكْعَتَيْنِ قُلْتُ مَا هَاتَانِ؟ قَالَ كُنْتُ أُصَلِّيهِمَا قَبْلَ الْعَصْرِ

    ✧ The Messenger of Allah, ﷺ, prayed two rak'ahs after 'Asr in my house. I asked, "What are these for?" He said, "I used to pray them before 'Asr."

41. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 349No grade recorded

    «كُنَّا نَحْزِرُ قِيَامَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فِي الظُّهْرِ وَالْعَصْرِ» فَحَزَرْنَا قِيَامَهُ فِي الظُّهْرِ قَدْرَ ثَلَاثِينَ آيَةً قَدْرَ سُورَةِ السَّجْدَةِ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ الْأُولَيَيْنِ وَفِي الْأُخْرَيَيْنِ عَلَى النِّصْفِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ وَحَزَرْنَا قِيَامَهُ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ الْأُولَيَيْنِ مِنَ الْعَصْرِ عَلَى قَدْرِ الْأُخْرَيَيْنِ مِنَ الظُّهْرِ وَحَزَرْنَا قِيَامَهُ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ الْأُخْرَيَيْنِ مِنَ الْعَصْرِ عَلَى النِّصْفِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ قَالَ لَنَا أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ خَالَفَهُ أَبُو عَوَانَةَ

    ✧ "We used to estimate the standing of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ in Dhuhr and ʿAsr." We estimated his standing in Dhuhr to be the length of thirty verses, about the length of Sūrat al-Sajdah, in the first two rakʿahs, and in the last two on half of that. And we estimated his standing in the first two rakʿahs of ʿAsr to be about the length of the last two of Dhuhr, and we estimated his standing in the last two rakʿahs of ʿAsr to be on half of that. Abū ʿAbd al-Raḥmān said to us: Abū ʿAwānah disagreed with him.

42. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 350No grade recorded

    كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُومُ فِي الظُّهْرِ «فَيَقْرَأُ بِقَدْرِ ثَلَاثِينَ آيَةً فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ وَيَقُومُ فِي الْعَصْرِ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ الْأُولَيَيْنِ بِقَدْرِ خَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ آيَةً»

    ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ would stand in Dhuhr and recite about thirty verses in each rakʿah, and he would stand in ʿAsr in the first two rakʿahs for about fifteen verses.

43. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 351No grade recorded

    عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ وَإِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مَيْسَرَةَ سَمِعَا أَنَسَ بْنِ مَالِكٍ يَقُولُ «صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ الظُّهْرَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ أَرْبَعًا وَبِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ الْعَصْرَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ» قَالَ لَنَا أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ ابْنُ الْمُنْكَدِرِ اسْمُهُ مُحَمَّدٌ وَلَهُ ثَلَاثَةُ بَنِينَ عُمَرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ وَالْمُنْكَدِرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ وَيُوسُفُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ فَعُمَرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ ثِقَةٌ وَالْمُنْكَدِرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ لَيْسَ بِالْقَوِيِّ فِي حَفِظِهِ سُوءٌ وَيُوسُفُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ لَيْسَ بِشَيْءٍ فِي الْحَدِيثِ

    ✧ From Ibn al-Munkadir and Ibrāhīm b. Maysarah, that they both heard Anas b. Mālik saying: "I prayed Dhuhr with the Prophet ﷺ in Madinah as four (rakʿahs), and at Dhū al-Ḥulayfah ʿAsr as two (rakʿahs)." Abū ʿAbd al-Raḥmān said to us: Ibn al-Munkadir's name is Muḥammad, and he has three sons: ʿUmar b. Muḥammad b. al-Munkadir, al-Munkadir b. Muḥammad b. al-Munkadir, and Yūsuf b. Muḥammad b. al-Munkadir. ʿUmar b. Muḥammad b. al-Munkadir is reliable, al-Munkadir b. Muḥammad b. al-Munkadir is not strong in his memorization, and Yūsuf b. Muḥammad b. al-Munkadir is nothing in ḥadīth.

44. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 352No grade recorded

    سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ «لَنْ يَلِجَ النَّارَ مَنْ صَلَّى قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ وَقَبْلَ غُرُوبِهَا»

    ✧ I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: "Whoever prays before the rising of the sun and before its setting will never enter the Fire."

45. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 353No grade recorded

    «أَدْلَجَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ ثُمَّ عَرَّسَ فَلَمْ يَسْتَيْقِظْ حَتَّى طَلَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ أَوْ بَعْضُهَا فَلَمْ يُصَلِّ حَتَّى ارْتَفَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَصَلَّى وَهِيَ صَلَاةُ الْوُسْطَى»

    ✧ "The Messenger of Allah ﷺ set out in the night, then halted to rest, and he did not wake until the sun rose or part of it, so he did not pray until the sun had risen high, then he prayed, and that is the middle prayer."

46. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 354No grade recorded

    هِيَ الظُّهْرُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ كَانَ يُصَلِّي الظُّهْرَ بِالْهَاجِرَةِ وَالنَّاسُ فِي قَائِلَتِهِمْ فَلَا يَكُونُ خَلْفَهُ إِلَّا الصَّفُّ وَالصَّفَّانِ فَأَنْزَلَ اللهُ تَعَالَى {حَافِظُوا عَلَى الصَّلَوَاتِ وَالصَّلَاةِ الْوُسْطَى} [البقرة 238] خَالَفَهُ عَمْرُو بْنُ أَبِي حَكِيمٍ

    ✧ It is Zuhr. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to pray Zuhr at midday, while the people were in their midday rest, so none would be behind him except one row or two rows. Then Allah Almighty revealed: {Guard strictly the prayers, especially the middle prayer} [Al-Baqarah: 238]. 'Amr b. Abi Hakim disagreed with him.

47. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 355No grade recorded

    كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يُصَلِّي الظُّهْرَ بِالْهَاجِرَةِ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ يُصَلِّي صَلَاةً أَشَدَّ عَلَى أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ مِنْهَا فَنَزَلَتْ {حَافِظُوا عَلَى الصَّلَوَاتِ وَالصَّلَاةِ الْوُسْطَى} [البقرة 238] قَالَ إِنَّ قَبْلَهَا صَلَاتَيْنِ وَبَعْدَهَا صَلَاتَيْنِ

    ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to pray Zuhr at midday, and he did not pray a prayer more difficult for the Companions of the Prophet ﷺ than it. Then it was revealed: {Guard strictly the prayers, especially the middle prayer} [Al-Baqarah: 238]. He said: Before it are two prayers and after it are two prayers.

48. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 356No grade recorded

    شَغَلُوا النَّبِيَّ ﷺ عَنْ صَلَاةِ الْعَصْرِ حَتَّى صَلَّاهَا بَيْنَ صَلَاتِي الْعِشَاءِ فَقَالَ «شَغَلُونَا عَنْ صَلَاةِ الْوُسْطَى مَلَأَ اللهُ بُيُوتَهُمْ وَقُبُورَهُمْ نَارًا»

    ✧ They occupied the Prophet ﷺ from the Asr prayer until he prayed it between the two Isha prayers, so he said: "They occupied us from the middle prayer. May Allah fill their houses and graves with fire."

49. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 357No grade recorded

    عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ قَالَ «شَغَلُونَا عَنْ صَلَاةِ الْوُسْطَى حَتَّى غَرَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ»

    ✧ From the Prophet ﷺ, he said: "They occupied us from the middle prayer until the sun set."

50. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 358No grade recorded

    فَسَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ يَقُولُ يَوْمَ الْأَحْزَابِ «شَغَلُونَا عَنْ صَلَاةِ الْوُسْطَى صَلَاةِ الْعَصْرِ مَلَأَ اللهُ قُبُورَهُمْ وَأَجْوَافَهُمْ نَارًا»

    ✧ I heard the Prophet ﷺ say on the Day of the Confederates: "They occupied us from the middle prayer, the Asr prayer. May Allah fill their graves and bellies with fire."

51. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 359No grade recorded

    «هِيَ الظُّهْرُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يُصَلِّيَهَا بِالْهَجِيرِ»

    ✧ "It is Zuhr. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to pray it at midday."

52. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 360No grade recorded

    كُنْتُ فِي قَوْمٍ اخْتَلَفُوا فِي صَلَاةِ الْوُسْطَى وَأَنَا أَصْغَرُ الْقَوْمِ قَالَ فَبَعَثُونِي إِلَى زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ لِأَسْأَلَهُ عَنْ صَلَاةِ الْوُسْطَى فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يُصَلِّي الظُّهْرَ بِالْهَاجِرَةِ وَالنَّاسُ فِي قَائِلَتِهِمْ وَأَسْوَاقِهِمْ فَلَمْ يَكُنْ يُصَلِّي وَرَاءَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ إِلَّا الصَّفُّ وَالصَّفَّانِ فَأَنْزَلَ اللهُ {حَافِظُوا عَلَى الصَّلَوَاتِ وَالصَّلَاةِ الْوُسْطَى وَقُومُوا لِلَّهِ قَانِتِينَ} [البقرة 238] فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ «لَيَنْتَهِيَنَّ أَقْوَامٌ أَوْ لَأُحَرِّقَنَّ بُيُوتَهُمْ» قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ هَذَا خَطَأٌ وَالصَّوَابُ ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ عَنِ الزِّبْرِقَانِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ وَأُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ

    ✧ I was among a people who differed in regards to the middle prayer and I was the youngest among them. So they sent me to Zaid bin Thabit to ask him about the middle prayer. So I went to him and asked him. He said, "The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to pray Dhuhr when the sun had passed the zenith, while the people were in their marketplaces and lanes. And he would not lead the prayer behind the Messenger of Allah ﷺ except in As-Saff and As-Saffan." So Allah revealed the verse: "Guard strictly the (five obligatory) prayers, especially the middle prayer, and stand before Allah with obedience." (Surah Al-Baqarah, 2:238) So the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, "Some men should stop neglecting the prayers, or else I will burn their houses down." Abu 'Abdur-Rahman said, "This is a mistake, and the correct opinion is that it was narrated by Ibn Abi Dhi'b from Az-Zubair bin 'Ammar bin Ummiyah, from Zaid bin Thabit and Usamah bin Zaid."

53. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 361No grade recorded

    «صَلَاةُ الْوُسْطَى هِيَ الظُّهْرُ»

    ✧ "The middle prayer is Zuhr."

54. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 362No grade recorded

    عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ قَالَ إِنَّ «الَّذِي تَفُوتُهُ صَلَاةُ الْعَصْرِ كَأَنَّمَا وُتِرَ أَهْلَهُ وَمَالَهُ»

    Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, "Whoever misses the ʿAsr prayer (intentionally) then it is as if he lost his family and property." (Using translation from Bukhārī 552)

55. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 363No grade recorded

    بَكِّرُوا بِالصَّلَاةِ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ «مَنْ تَرَكَ صَلَاةَ الْعَصْرِ فَقَدْ حَبِطَ عَمَلُهُ»

    ✧ Go early to prayer, for the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: "Whoever leaves the Asr prayer, his deeds are nullified."

56. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 364No grade recorded

    أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ «الَّذِي تَفُوتُهُ صَلَاةُ الْعَصْرِ فَكَأَنَّمَا وُتِرَ أَهْلَهُ وَمَالَهُ»

    Anyone who loses his 'Asr prayer is like a person whose family has perished and whose property has been plundered. Abu Dawud said: 'Abd Allah b. 'Umar narrated the word utira (instead of wutira, meaning perished). The dispute on this point goes back to Ayyub. Al-Zuhri reported from Salim on the authority of this father from the Prophet ﷺ the word 'wutira'. (Using translation from Abū Dāʾūd 414)

57. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 365No grade recorded

    وَقَالَتْ إِذَا بَلَغْتَ هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ فَآذِنِّي {حَافِظُوا عَلَى الصَّلَوَاتِ وَالصَّلَاةِ الْوُسْطَى} [البقرة 238] فَلَمَّا بَلَغْتُهَا آذَنْتُهَا فَأَمْلَتْ عَلَيَّ «حَافِظُوا عَلَى الصَّلَوَاتِ وَالصَّلَاةِ الْوُسْطَى وَصَلَاةِ الْعَصْرِ وَقُومُوا لِلَّهِ قَانِتِينَ» ثُمَّ قَالَتْ سَمِعْتُهَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ

    ✧ She said: When you reach this verse, inform me: {Guard strictly the prayers, especially the middle prayer} [Al-Baqarah: 238]. When I reached it, I informed her, and she dictated to me: "Guard strictly the prayers, especially the middle prayer and the Asr prayer, and stand before Allah devoutly obedient." Then she said: I heard it from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ.

58. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 366No grade recorded

    «مَا تَرَكَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ فِي بَيْتِي قَطُّ»

    ✧ "The Messenger of Allah ﷺ never left the two rak'ahs after Asr in my house ever."

59. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 367No grade recorded

    سَمِعْتُ غَيْرَ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ مِنْهُمْ عُمَرُ وَكَانَ مِنْ أَحَبِّهُمْ إِلَيَّ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ «نَهَى عَنِ الصَّلَاةِ بَعْدَ الْفَجْرِ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ وَعَنِ الصَّلَاةِ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ حَتَّى تَغْرُبَ الشَّمْسُ» قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ خَالَفَهُ طَاوُسٌ فَرَوَاهُ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ عُمَرَ

    ✧ I heard more than one of the Companions of the Prophet ﷺ, among them Umar, who was one of the dearest to me, that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ "forbade prayer after Fajr until the sun rises, and prayer after Asr until the sun sets." Abu Abd al-Rahman said: Tawus disagreed with him, narrating it from Ibn Abbas without mentioning Umar.

60. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 368No grade recorded

    أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ «نَهَى عَنِ الصَّلَاةِ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ»

    ✧ The Prophet ﷺ "forbade prayer after Asr."

61. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 369No grade recorded

    عَائِشَةُ أَوْهَمَ عُمَرُ إِنَّمَا «نَهَى رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ أَنْ يَتَحَرَّى طُلُوعَ الشَّمْسِ أَوْ غُرُوبِهَا»

    ✧ Aisha: Umar erred. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ only forbade seeking out the rising of the sun or its setting.

62. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 370No grade recorded

    إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ «لَا صَلَاةَ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ حَتَّى تَغْرُبَ الشَّمْسُ وَلَا بَعْدَ الصُّبْحِ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ»

    ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: "No prayer after Asr until the sun sets, and none after Subh until the sun rises."

63. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 371No grade recorded

    «نَهَى رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ عَنْ صَلَاةٍ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ إِلَّا أَنْ تَكُونَ الشَّمْسُ بَيْضَاءَ مُرْتَفِعَةً»

    ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ forbade prayer after Asr unless the sun was bright and high.

64. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 372No grade recorded

    «صَلَاتَانِ مَا تَرَكَهُمَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ فِي بَيْتِي سِرًّا وَلَا عَلَانِيَةً رَكْعَتَانِ قَبْلَ الْفَجْرِ وَرَكْعَتَانِ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ»

    ✧ Two prayers the Messenger of Allah ﷺ never omitted in my house, secretly or openly: two rak'ahs before Fajr and two rak'ahs after Asr.

65. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 373No grade recorded

    «هَذِهِ صَلَاةُ كُنَّا نُصَلِّيهَا عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ»

    ✧ This is a prayer we used to pray during the time of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ.

66. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 374No grade recorded

    قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ «بَيْنَ كُلِّ أَذَانَيْنِ صَلَاةٌ بَيْنَ كُلِّ أَذَانَيْنِ صَلَاةٌ بَيْنَ كُلِّ أَذَانَيْنِ صَلَاةٌ»

    ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: "Between every two calls there is a prayer; between every two calls there is a prayer; between every two calls there is a prayer."

67. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 375No grade recorded

    «صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ بِالْمَدِينَةِ ثَمَانِيًا جَمِيعًا وَسَبْعًا جَمِيعًا أَخَّرَ الظُّهْرَ وَعَجَّلَ الْعَصْرَ وَأَخَّرَ الْمَغْرِبَ وَعَجَّلَ الْعِشَاءَ»

    ✧ I prayed with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ in Madinah eight in total and seven in total: he delayed Zuhr, hastened Asr, delayed Maghrib, and hastened Isha.

68. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 376No grade recorded

    أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ صَنَعَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ فِي ذَلِكَ الْمَكَانِ»

    ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ did the same in that place.

69. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 377No grade recorded

    قَالَ عَبْدُ اللهِ «صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ سَجْدَتَيْنِ وَبَعْدَهَا سَجْدَتَيْنِ وَبَعْدَ الْمَغْرِبِ سَجْدَتَيْنِ وَبَعْدَ الْعِشَاءِ سَجْدَتَيْنِ فَأَمَّا الْمَغْرِبُ وَالْعِشَاءُ وَالْجُمُعَةُ فَفِي رَحْلِهِ»

    ✧ Abdullah said: "I prayed with the Prophet ﷺ two prostrations before Zuhr and two after it, two after Maghrib, and two after Isha. As for Maghrib, Isha, and Jumu'ah, that was in his dwelling."

70. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 378No grade recorded

    أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ كَانَ «يُطِيلُ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْمَغْرِبِ»

    ✧ That the Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to prolong the two units of prayer after Maghrib.

71. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 379No grade recorded

    أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ «فَصَلَّيْتُ مَعَهُ الْمَغْرِبَ فَصَلَّى إِلَى الْعِشَاءِ»

    ✧ I came to the Prophet ﷺ and prayed Maghrib with him, and he kept praying until Isha.

72. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 380No grade recorded

    أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ «فَصَلَّيْتُ مَعَهُ الْمَغْرِبَ فَصَلَّى إِلَى الْعِشَاءِ»

    ✧ I came to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and prayed Maghrib with him, and he kept praying until Isha.

73. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 381No grade recorded

    أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ صَلَّى بِالْمَدِينَةِ سَبْعًا وَثَمَانِيًا الظُّهْرَ وَالْعَصْرَ وَالْمَغْرِبَ وَالْعِشَاءَ يَجْمَعُ بَيْنَ الصَّلَاتَيْنِ

    Ibn 'Abbas reported that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ observed in Medina seven (rak'ahs) and eight (rak'ahs), i. e. (be combined) the noon and afternoon prayers (eight rak'ahs) and the sunset and 'Isha' prayers (seven rak'ahs). (Using translation from Muslim 705f)

74. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 382No grade recorded

    «صَلَّيْتُ وَرَاءَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ ثَمَانِيًا جَمِيعًا وَسَبْعًا جَمِيعًا»

    ✧ I prayed behind the Messenger of Allah ﷺ eight in total and seven in total.

75. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 383No grade recorded

    أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ»

    ✧ That the Messenger of Allah ﷺ did that.

76. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 384No grade recorded

    هَكَذَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ صَنَعَ

    ✧ Thus I saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ do.

77. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 385No grade recorded

    أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ «لَوْ أَنَّ النَّاسَ يَعْلَمُونَ مَا فِي صَلَاةِ الْعَتَمَةِ وَصَلَاةِ الصُّبْحِ لَأَتَوْهُمَا وَلَوْ حَبْوًا» خَالَفَهُ أَبَانُ

    ✧ That the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: "If people knew what is in the 'atamah prayer and the morning prayer, they would come to them even if by crawling." Aban contradicted him.

78. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 386No grade recorded

    أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ قَالَ «لَوْ يُعَلِّمُ النَّاسَ مَا فِي هَاتَيْنِ الصَّلَاتَيْنِ» ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ كَلِمَةً مَعْنَاهَا «لَأَتَوْهُمَا وَلَوْ حَبْوًا»

    ✧ That the Prophet ﷺ said: "If people were to know what is in these two prayers"—then he mentioned a word meaning—"they would come to them even if by crawling."

79. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 387No grade recorded

    أَعْتَمَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ فَنَادَاهُ عُمَرُ فَقَالَ نَامَ النِّسَاءُ وَالصِّبْيَانُ فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْهِمْ فَقَالَ «مَا يَنْتَظِرُ هَذِهِ الصَّلَاةَ أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْأَرْضِ غَيْرُكُمْ» وَلَمْ تَكُنْ تُصَلَّى يَوْمَئِذٍ إِلَّا بِالْمَدِينَةِ خَالَفَهُ عَبْدُ الْأَعْلَى بْنُ عَبْدِ الْأَعْلَى

    ✧ The Prophet ﷺ delayed the night prayer one night, so 'Umar called him, saying, "The women and children have slept." He came out to them and said: "No one on earth is waiting for this prayer except you." At that time it was not prayed except in Madinah. 'Abd al-A'la b. 'Abd al-A'la contradicted him.

80. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 388No grade recorded

    أَعْتَمَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ بِالْعِشَاءِ حَتَّى نَادَاهُ عُمَرُ نَامَ النِّسَاءُ وَالصِّبْيَانُ فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ فَقَالَ «إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ أَحَدٌ يُصَلِّي هَذِهِ الصَّلَاةَ غَيْرُكُمْ» وَلَمْ يَكُنْ يَوْمَئِذٍ أَحَدٌ يُصَلِّي غَيْرُ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ

    ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ delayed the 'isha' prayer until 'Umar called him, "The women and children have slept." The Messenger of Allah ﷺ came out and said: "There is no one who prays this prayer except you." At that time no one prayed except the people of Madinah.

81. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 389No grade recorded

    عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ «عَشْرَ صَلَوَاتٍ رَكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ الصُّبْحِ وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الظُّهْرِ وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْمَغْرِبِ وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْعِشَاءِ»

    ✧ From the Messenger of Allah ﷺ: "Ten prayers: two rak'ahs before the morning prayer, two rak'ahs before zuhr, two rak'ahs after zuhr, two rak'ahs after maghrib, and two rak'ahs after 'isha'."

82. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 390No grade recorded

    عَنْ صَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ؟ قَالَتْ «لَمْ يَكُنْ مِنَ الصَّلَاةِ شَيْءٌ أَحْرَى أَنْ يُؤَخِّرَهَا إِذَا كَانَ عَلَى حَدِيثٍ مِنْ صَلَاةِ الْعِشَاءِ وَمَا صَلَّاهَا قَطُّ فَدَخَلَ عَلَيَّ إِلَّا صَلَّى بَعْدَهَا أَرْبَعًا أَوْ سِتًّا»

    ✧ About the prayer of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ? She said: "There was no prayer more likely to be delayed when he was occupied with something than the 'isha' prayer, and he never prayed it and then entered upon me except that he prayed four or six rak'ahs after it."

83. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 391No grade recorded

    عَنْ صَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ؟ قَالَتْ «تُرِيدُ اللَّيْلَ؟ كَانَتْ صَلَاتُهُ فِي شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ وَغَيْرِهِ ثَلَاثَ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً مِنْهَا رَكْعَتَا الْفَجْرِ»

    ✧ About the prayer of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ? She said: "Do you mean the night prayer? His prayer in the month of Ramadan and at other times was thirteen rak'ahs, including the two rak'ahs of fajr."

84. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 392No grade recorded

    أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ عَائِشَةَ أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ كَيْفَ كَانَتْ صَلَاةُ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فِي رَمَضَانَ؟ قَالَتْ مَا كَانَ يَزِيدُ فِي رَمَضَانَ وَلَا فِي غَيْرِهِ عَلَى إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً يُصَلِّي أَرْبَعًا فَلَا تَسْأَلْ عَنْ حُسْنِهِنَّ وَطُولِهِنَّ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي أَرْبَعًا فَلَا تَسْأَلْ عَنْ حُسْنِهِنَّ وَطُولِهِنَّ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي ثَلَاثًا قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ أَتَنَامُ قَبْلَ أَنْ تُوتِرَ قَالَ «يَا عَائِشَةُ إِنَّ عَيْنَيَّ تَنَامَانِ وَلَا يَنَامُ قَلْبِي» قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ اسْمُهُ كَيْسَانَ

    ✧ That he informed him that he asked 'A'ishah, the Mother of the Believers: How was the prayer of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ in Ramadan? She said: "He did not increase in Ramadan or at other times beyond eleven rak'ahs. He would pray four, so do not ask about their excellence and length. Then he would pray four, so do not ask about their excellence and length. Then he would pray three." 'A'ishah said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, do you sleep before you perform witr?' He said: 'O 'A'ishah, my eyes sleep but my heart does not sleep.'" Abu 'Abd al-Rahman said: "Abu Sa'id's name is Kaysan."

85. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 393No grade recorded

    أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ عَائِشَةَ أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ كَيْفَ كَانَتْ صَلَاةُ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فِي رَمَضَانَ؟ قَالَتْ مَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يَزِيدُ فِي رَمَضَانَ وَلَا فِي غَيْرِهِ عَلَى إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً يُصَلِّي أَرْبَعًا فَلَا تَسْأَلْ عَنْ حُسْنِهِنَّ وَطُولِهِنَّ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي أَرْبَعًا فَلَا تَسْأَلْ عَنْ حُسْنِهِنَّ وَطُولِهِنَّ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي ثَلَاثًا قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ أَتَنَامُ قَبْلَ أَنْ تُوتِرَ قَالَ «إِنَّ عَيْنِي تَنَامَانِ وَلَا يَنَامُ قَلْبِي» خَالَفَهُمَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ

    ✧ That he informed him that he asked 'A'ishah, the Mother of the Believers: How was the prayer of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ in Ramadan? She said: "The Messenger of Allah ﷺ did not increase in Ramadan or at other times beyond eleven rak'ahs. He would pray four, so do not ask about their excellence and length. Then he would pray four, so do not ask about their excellence and length. Then he would pray three." 'A'ishah said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, do you sleep before you perform witr?' He said: 'My eyes sleep but my heart does not sleep.'" Abu Ishaq contradicted both of them.

86. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 394No grade recorded

    كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ «يُصَلِّي مِنَ اللَّيْلِ ثَلَاثَ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً ثَمَانِ رَكَعَاتٍ وَيُوتِرُ بِثَلَاثٍ وَيَرْكَعُ رَكْعَتَيِ الْفَجْرِ»

    ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to pray thirteen rak'ahs at night, eight rak'ahs and then three rak'ahs of witr, and he would pray two rak'ahs for Fajr.

87. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 395No grade recorded

    أَنَّهُ قَالَ لَأَرْمُقَنَّ صَلَاةَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ «فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ طَوِيلَتَيْنِ طَوِيلَتَيْنِ طَوِيلَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُمَا دُونَ اللَّتَيْنِ قَبْلَهُمَا ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُمَا دُونَ اللَّتَيْنِ قَبْلَهُمَا ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُمَا دُونَ اللَّتَيْنِ قَبْلَهُمَا ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُمَا دُونَ اللَّتَيْنِ قَبْلَهُمَا»

    ✧ That he said: "I shall observe the prayer of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ." He prayed two light rak'ahs, then two long, long, long rak'ahs, then two rak'ahs that were less than the two before them, then two rak'ahs that were less than the two before them, then two rak'ahs that were less than the two before them, then two rak'ahs that were less than the two before them.

88. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 396No grade recorded

    بِتُّ عِنْدَ خَالَتِي مَيْمُونَةَ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَأَتَى حَاجَتَهُ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ وَيَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ نَامَ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَأَتَى الْقِرْبَةَ فَأَطْلَقَ شِنَاقَهَا ثُمَّ تَوَضَّأَ وُضُوءًا بَيْنَ الْوُضُوءَيْنِ لَمْ يُكْثِرْ وَقَدْ أَبْلَغَ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَصَلَّى فَقُمْتُ فَتَوَضَّأْتُ فَقَامَ يُصَلِّي فَقُمْتُ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ فَأَخَذَ بِأُذُنِي فَأَدَارَنِي عَنْ يَمِينِهِ فَتَتَامَّتْ صَلَاةُ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ ثَلَاثَ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً ثُمَّ اضْطَجَعَ فَنَامَ حَتَّى نَفَخَ وَكَانَ إِذَا نَامَ نَفَخَ فَأَتَاهُ بِلَالٌ فَآذَنَهُ بِالصَّلَاةِ فَقَامَ فَصَلَّى وَلَمْ يَتَوَضَّأْ وَكَانَ يَقُولُ فِي دُعَائِهِ «اللهُمَّ اجْعَلْ فِي قَلْبِي نُورًا وَفِي سَمْعِي نُورًا وَفِي بَصَرِي نُورًا وَعَنْ يَمِينِي نُورًا وَعَنْ شِمَالِي نُورًا وَفَوْقِي نُورًا وَتَحْتِي نُورًا وَأَمَامِي نُورًا وَخَلْفِي نُورًا وَأَعْظَمْ لِي نُورًا»

    ✧ I spent the night at my maternal aunt Maymunah's. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ got up during the night, relieved himself, then washed his face and hands, then slept. Then he got up, went to the water-skin, loosened its tie, then performed a wudu between two wudus, not excessive, yet thorough. Then he stood and prayed. I got up and performed wudu. He stood to pray, and I stood on his left. He took hold of my ear and turned me to his right. The prayer of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ was completed as thirteen rak'ahs. Then he lay down and slept until he snored; and when he slept, he snored. Bilal came to him and announced the prayer. He got up and prayed without performing wudu. In his supplication he used to say: "O Allah, place light in my heart, light in my hearing, light in my sight, light on my right, light on my left, light above me, light below me, light in front of me, light behind me, and grant me abundant light."

89. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 397No grade recorded

    أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ بَاتَ لَيْلَةً عِنْدَ مَيْمُونَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ وَهِيَ خَالَتُهُ قَالَ فَاضْطَجَعْتُ فِي عَرْضِ الْوِسَادَةِ وَاضْطَجَعَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ وَأَهْلَهُ فِي طُولِهَا فَنَامَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ حَتَّى إِذَا انْتَصَفَ اللَّيْلُ أَوْ قَبْلَهُ بِقَلِيلٍ أَوْ بَعْدَهُ بِقَلِيلٍ فَاسْتَيْقَظَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ فَجَعَلَ يَمْسَحُ النَّوْمَ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ بِيَدِهِ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ الْعَشَرَ الْآيَاتِ الْخَوَاتِمَ مِنْ سُورَةِ آلِ عِمْرَانَ ثُمَّ قَامَ إِلَى شَنٍّ مُعَلَّقَةٍ فَتَوَضَّأَ مِنْهَا فَأَحْسَنَ وُضُوءَهُ ثُمَّ قَامَ يُصَلِّي قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَقُمْتُ فَصَنَعْتُ مِثْلَ الَّذِي صَنَعَ ثُمَّ ذَهَبْتُ فَقَعَدَتْ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ فَوَضَعَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى رَأْسِي فَأَخَذَ بِأُذُنِي الْيُمْنَى يَفْتِلُهَا فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ أَوْتَرَ ثُمَّ اضْطَجَعَ حَتَّى جَاءَهُ الْمُؤَذِّنُ فَقَامَ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَصَلَّى الصُّبْحَ

    ✧ He reported to him that he spent a night at Maymunah's, the wife of the Prophet ﷺ, and she was his maternal aunt. He said: I lay down across the width of the cushion, while the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and his family lay along its length. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ slept until midnight, or a little before it, or a little after it. Then the Messenger of Allah ﷺ woke up and began wiping sleep from his face with his hand. Then he recited the final ten verses of Surah Al 'Imran. Then he went to a hanging water-skin and performed wudu from it, doing his wudu excellently. Then he stood to pray. Ibn Abbas said: So I got up and did as he had done, then I went and sat beside him. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ placed his right hand on my head and took hold of my right ear, twisting it. He prayed two rak'ahs, then two, then two, then two, then two, then one (witr). Then he lay down until the muezzin came to him. He got up and prayed two brief rak'ahs, then went out and prayed the morning prayer.

90. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 398No grade recorded

    أَخْبَرَهُ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ فَقُلْتُ كَيْفَ كَانَتْ صَلَاةُ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ بِاللَّيْلِ؟ قَالَ كَانَ يُقْرَأُ فِي حُجَرِهِ فَيَسْمَعُ قِرَاءَتَهُ مَنْ كَانَ خَلْفَهُ وَقَالَ بِتُّ عِنْدَهُ لَيْلَةً وَهُوَ عِنْدَ مَيْمُونَةَ بِنْتِ الْحَارِثِ فَاضْطَجَعَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ وَمَيْمُونَةُ عَلَى وِسَادَةٍ مِنْ أَدَمٍ مَحْشُوَّةٍ لِيفًا فَاضَّطَجَعَا عَلَى طُولِهَا وَاضْطَجَعْتُ عَلَى عَرْضِهَا فَنَامَا حَتَّى إِذَا ذَهَبَ ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ أَوْ نِصْفَهُ اسْتَيْقَظَ فَقَامَ إِلَى شَنٍّ فِيهِ مَاءٌ فَتَوَضَّأَ وَتَوَضَّأَتُ مَعَهُ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَقُمْتُ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ عَلَى يَسَارِهِ فَجَعَلَنِي عَلَى يَمِينِهِ وَوُضِعَ يَدَهُ عَلَى رَأْسِي فَجَعَلَ يَمْسَحُ أُذُنَيَّ كَأَنَّهُ يُوقِظُنِي فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ قُلْتُ قَرَأَ فِيهِمَا بِأُمِّ الْقُرْآنِ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ ثُمَّ سَلِمَ ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلِمَ حَتَّى صَلَّى إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً بِالْوِتْرِ ثُمَّ نَامَ حَتَّى اسْتَثْقَلَ فَرَأَيْتُهُ يَنْفُخُ فَأَتَاهُ بِلَالٌ فَقَالَ الصَّلَاةُ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ فَقَامَ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَصَلَّى لِلنَّاسِ وَلَمْ يَتَوَضَّأْ

    How would the Messenger of Allah ﷺ pray during the night ? He replied: I spent a night with him when he was with Maimunah. He slept and awoke when half the night or one-third of it had passed. He stood up and went to a leather bad containing water. He performed ablution and I also performed ablution with him. He then stood up and I also stood at his left side. He made me stand at his right side. He then put his hand upon my head, as he was touching my ear and awakening me. He then prayed two light rak'ahs and recited Surah al-Fatihah in each of them, and uttered the salutation. He then prayed eleven rak'ahs observing the witr and slept. Then Bilal came to him and said: Prayer, Messenger of Allah. He got up and prayed two rak'ahs, and then led the people in the prayer. (Using translation from Abū Dāʾūd 1364)

91. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 399No grade recorded

    بِتُّ فِي بَيْتِ مَيْمُونَةَ فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ يُصَلِّي مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَقُمْتُ مَعَهُ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِي فَجَعَلَنِي عَنْ يَمِينِهِ ثُمَّ صَلَّى ثَلَاثَ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً حَزَرْتُ قَدْرَ قِيَامِهِ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ {يَا أَيُّهَا الْمُزَّمِّلُ} [المزمل 1]

    ✧ I spent the night in Maymunah's house. The Prophet ﷺ got up to pray at night, and I got up with him on his left. He took my hand and placed me on his right. Then he prayed thirteen rak'ahs. I estimated the length of his standing in each rak'ah to be about the length of reciting {O you wrapped in garments} [Quran 73:1].

92. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 400No grade recorded

    أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ كَانَ «يُصَلِّي مِنَ اللَّيْلِ ثَلَاثَ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً»

    ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to pray thirteen rak'ahs at night.

93. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 401No grade recorded

    كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ «يُصَلِّي مِنَ اللَّيْلِ ثَمَانِي رَكَعَاتٍ وَيُوتِرُ بِثَلَاثٍ وَيُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ صَلَاةِ الْفَجْرِ»

    ✧ The Prophet ﷺ used to pray eight units of prayer at night, followed by three units of Witr prayer, and then he would pray two units of prayer before the Fajr prayer.

94. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 402No grade recorded

    كُنْتُ عِنْدَ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ «فَقَامَ فَتَوَضَّأَ فَاسْتَاكَ وَهُوَ يُقْرَأُ هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ حَتَّى فَرَغَ مِنْهَا {إِنَّ فِي خَلَقِ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضَ وَاخْتِلَافِ اللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارَ لَآيَاتٍ لِأُولِي الْأَلْبَابِ} حَتَّى قَرَأَ هَؤُلَاءِ الْآيَاتِ أَوِ انْتَهَى إِلَى آخِرِ السُّورَةِ ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ عَادَ فَنَامَ حَتَّى سَمِعْتُ نَفْخَهُ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَتَوَضَّأَ وَاسْتَاكَ ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ نَامَ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَتَوَضَّأَ وَاسْتَاكَ وَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَأَوْتَرَ بِثَلَاثٍ» 403 أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَبَلَةَ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرُ بْنُ مَخْلَدٍ وَكَانَ ثِقَةً قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللهِ عَنْ زَيْدٍ عَنْ حَبِيبٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ اسْتَيْقَظَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ فَاسْتَنَّ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ

    ✧ I was with the Prophet ﷺ. He got up, performed wudu, and used the siwak while reciting this verse until he finished it: {Indeed, in the creation of the heavens and the earth and the alternation of night and day are signs for those of understanding} [Quran 3:190]. He continued reciting these verses until he reached the end of the surah. Then he prayed two rak'ahs. Then he went back and slept until I heard his snoring. Then he got up, performed wudu, and used the siwak, then prayed two rak'ahs. Then he slept. Then he got up, performed wudu, used the siwak, prayed two rak'ahs, and performed witr with three. [Then] Muhammad b. Jabalah reported to us: Ma'mar b. Mukhlad, who was trustworthy, narrated to us: 'Ubayd Allah narrated from Zayd, from Habib, from Muhammad b. 'Ali, from Ibn Abbas, who said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ woke up and used the siwak... and he continued the hadith.

95. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 404No grade recorded

    كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ يَنْصَرِفُ فَيَسْتَاكُ قَالَ عَثَّامٌ يَعْنِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ الْفَجْرِ

    ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to pray two rak'ahs, then finish and use the siwak. 'Aththam said: meaning the two rak'ahs before dawn.

96. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 405No grade recorded

    أَنَّ أَبَاهُ عَبَّاسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ بَعَثَهُ فِي حَاجَةٍ لَهُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ وَكَانَتْ مَيْمُونَةُ بِنْتُ الْحَارِثِ خَالَةَ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا فَوَجَدَ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَاضْطَجَعْتُ فِي حُجْرَتِهَا وَجَعَلْتُ فِي نَفْسِي أُحْصِي كَمْ يُصَلِّي رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ؟ قَالَ فَجَاءَ وَأَنَا مُضْطَجِعٌ فِي الْحُجْرَةِ بَعْدَمَا ذَهَبَ اللَّيْلُ فَقَالَ أَرَقَدَ الْوَلِيدُ فَتَنَاوَلَ مِلْحَفَةً عَلَى مَيْمُونَةَ قَالَ فَارْتَدَى بِبَعْضِهَا وَعَلَيْهَا بَعْضٌ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ حَتَّى صَلَّى ثَمَانِيَ رَكَعَاتٍ ثُمَّ أَوْتَرَ بِخَمْسٍ لَمْ يَجْلِسْ بَيْنَهُنَّ ثُمَّ قَعَدَ فَأَثْنَى عَلَى اللهِ بِمَا هُوَ لَهُ أَهْلٌ ثُمَّ أَكْثَرَ مِنَ الثَّنَاءِ وَكَانَ فِي آخِرِ كَلَامِهِ أَنْ قَالَ اللهُمَّ اجْعَلْ لِي نُورًا فِي قَلْبِي وَاجْعَلْ لِي نُورًا فِي سَمْعِي وَاجْعَلْ لِي نُورًا فِي بَصَرِي وَاجْعَلْ لِي نُورًا عَنْ يَمِينِي وَنُورًا عَنْ شِمَالِي وَاجْعَلْ لِي نُورًا بَيْنَ يَدَيَّ وَنُورًا مِنْ خَلْفِي وَزِدْنِي نُورًا

    ✧ His father, Abbas b. 'Abd al-Muttalib, sent him on an errand to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. Maymunah bt. al-Harith was Ibn Abbas's maternal aunt. He entered upon her and found the Messenger of Allah ﷺ in the mosque. Ibn Abbas said: I lay down in her room and resolved to count how many rak'ahs the Messenger of Allah ﷺ would pray. He said: He came while I was lying in the room after much of the night had passed, and said: "Has the boy gone to sleep?" Then he took hold of a wrap that was over Maymunah. He said: He put part of it over himself while part of it remained on her. Then he stood and prayed two rak'ahs, two rak'ahs, until he had prayed eight rak'ahs. Then he performed witr with five, not sitting between them. Then he sat and praised Allah as He is worthy, and he increased in praise. At the end of his speech he said: "O Allah, place light in my heart, place light in my hearing, place light in my sight, place light on my right, light on my left, place light in front of me, light behind me, and increase me in light."

97. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 406No grade recorded

    بِتُّ فِي بَيْتِ خَالَتِي مَيْمُونَةَ فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ الْعِشَاءَ ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَصَلَّى أَرْبَعًا ثُمَّ نَامَ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَتَوَضَّأَ قَالَ لَا أَحْفَظُ وُضُوءَهُ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَصَلَّى فَقُمْتُ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ فَجَعَلَنِي عَنْ يَمِينِهِ ثُمَّ صَلَّى خَمْسَ رَكَعَاتٍ ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ نَامَ ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ

    ✧ I spent the night in the house of my maternal aunt Maymunah. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ prayed Isha, then came and prayed four rak'ahs, then slept. Then he got up and performed wudu. He said: I do not remember his wudu. Then he stood and prayed. I stood on his left, and he placed me on his right. Then he prayed five rak'ahs, then two, then slept. Then he prayed two rak'ahs, then went out for the prayer.

98. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 407No grade recorded

    بِتُّ فِي بَيْتِ خَالَتِي مَيْمُونَةَ بِنْتِ الْحَارِثِ فَجَاءَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ فَقَالَ نَامَ الْغُلَامُ وَبَعْدَمَا صَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ الْآخِرَةَ ثُمَّ «صَلَّى بَعْدَهَا أَرْبَعًا ثُمَّ قَامَ اللَّيْلَ فَجِئْتُ فَقُمْتُ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ فَاجْتَذَبَنِي فَجَعَلَنِي عَنْ يَمِينِهِ فَصَلَّى خَمْسَ رَكَعَاتٍ ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَنَامَ حَتَّى سَمِعْتُ غَطِيطَهُ أَوْ خَطِيطَهُ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ»

    ✧ I spent the night in the house of my maternal aunt Maymunah bt. al-Harith. The Prophet ﷺ came and said: "Has the boy slept?" after he had prayed the later Isha prayer. Then he prayed four rak'ahs after it. Then he got up at night, and I came and stood on his left. He pulled me and placed me on his right. He prayed five rak'ahs, then two, then slept until I heard his snoring or his heavy breathing. Then he went out to the prayer.

99. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 408No grade recorded

    سَأَلْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ وَابْنَ عُمَرَ كَيْفَ كَانَ صَلَاةُ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ بِاللَّيْلِ؟ قَالَا «ثَلَاثَ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً وَيُوتِرُ بِثَلَاثٍ وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْفَجْرِ»

    ✧ I asked Ibn Abbas and Ibn Umar, "How did the prayer of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ at night?" They said, "He would pray thirteen rak'ahs and with three rak'ahs of Witr, and two rak'ahs after dawn prayer."

100. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 409No grade recorded

     أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ كَانَ «يُصَلِّي مِنَ اللَّيْلِ ثَلَاثَ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً»

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ used to pray thirteen rak'ahs at night.

101. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 410No grade recorded

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ «يُصَلِّي مِنَ اللَّيْلِ ثَلَاثَ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً ثَمَانِيَ رَكَعَاتٍ وَيُوتِرُ بِثَلَاثٍ وَيَرْكَعُ رَكْعَتَيِ الْفَجْرِ»

     The Prophet ﷺ used to offer thirteen rakʿat of the night prayer and that included the witr and two rakʿat (Sunna) of the Fajr prayer. (Using translation from Bukhārī 1140)

102. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 411No grade recorded

     سَأَلْتُ عَائِشَةَ كَمْ صَلَاةُ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ؟ قَالَتْ مَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يَزِيدُ فِي رَمَضَانَ وَلَا غَيْرِهِ عَلَى إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً «يُصَلِّي أَرْبَعًا فَلَا تَسْأَلْ عَنْ حُسْنِهِنَّ وَطُولِهِنَّ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي أَرْبَعًا فَلَا تَسْأَلْ عَنْ حُسْنِهِنَّ وَطُولِهِنَّ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي ثَلَاثًا»

     ✧ I asked Aisha: How was the prayer of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ? She said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ never used to exceed eleven rak'ahs in Ramadan or at any other time. He would pray four rak'ahs—do not ask about their excellence and length—then pray four more—do not ask about their excellence and length—then pray three.

103. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 412No grade recorded

     أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ كَانَ «يُصَلِّي بَعْدَ الْعِشَاءِ الْآخِرَةِ ثَمَانِيَ رَكَعَاتٍ ثُمَّ يُوتِرُ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ يُقْرَأُ فِيهِمَا وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ فَإِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَرْكَعَ قَامَ فَرَكَعَ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ رَكْعَتَيِ الْفَجْرِ»

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ used to pray eight rak'ahs after the last Isha prayer, then he would perform "wittr" prayer. After that, he would pray two rak'ahs in which he would recite while sitting. When he wanted to perform the next rak'ah, he would stand up and pray, and then he would pray two rak'ahs after that for the Fajr prayer.

104. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 413No grade recorded

     عَنْ صِيَامِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ؟ فَقَالَتْ «كَانَ يَصُومُ شَعْبَانَ إِلَّا قَلِيلًا» وَسَأَلْتُهَا عَنْ صَلَاتِهِ بِاللَّيْلِ فَقَالَتْ «كَانَتْ صَلَاتُهُ بِاللَّيْلِ فِي شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ وَفِي غَيْرِهِ ثَلَاثَ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً مِنْهَا رَكْعَتَا الْفَجْرِ»

     ✧ About the fasting of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ? She said: "He used to fast Sha'ban except for a little." And I asked her about his night prayer. She said: "His night prayer in the month of Ramadan and at other times was thirteen rak'ahs, including the two rak'ahs of Fajr."

105. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 414No grade recorded

     أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عَائِشَةَ تَقُولُ كَانَ نَبِيَّ اللهِ ﷺ «يُصَلِّي كُلَّ لَيْلَةٍ ثَلَاثَ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً تِسْعًا قَائِمًا وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ ثُمَّ يُمْهِلُ حَتَّى يُؤَذِّنَ بِالْأَوَّلِ مِنَ الصُّبْحِ قَامَ فَرَكَعَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ»

     ✧ That he heard Aisha say: The Prophet of God ﷺ used to pray every night thirteen rak'ahs: nine standing, and two rak'ahs while sitting. Then he would pause until the first call of the morning was given, then he would get up and pray two rak'ahs.

106. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 415No grade recorded

     «صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ الْعِشَاءَ ثُمَّ صَلَّى ثَمَانِيَ رَكَعَاتٍ قَائِمًا وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ جَالِسًا وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ بَيْنَ النِّدَاءَيْنِ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ يَدَعُهُمَا»

     ✧ The Messenger of God ﷺ prayed Isha, then prayed eight rak'ahs standing, and two rak'ahs sitting, and two rak'ahs between the two calls, and he would not abandon them.

107. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 416No grade recorded

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ كَانَ «يُصَلِّي ثَلَاثَ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً بِرَكْعَتَيِ الْفَجْرِ»

     ✧ The Messenger of God ﷺ used to pray thirteen rak'ahs including the two rak'ahs of Fajr.

108. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 417No grade recorded

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ كَانَ «يُصَلِّي بِاللَّيْلِ إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً يُوتِرُ مِنْهَا بِوَاحِدَةٍ فَإِذَا فَرَغَ مِنْهَا اضْطَجَعَ عَلَى شِقِّهِ الْأَيْمَنَ»

     "Messenger of Allah (S) would pray eleven Rak'ah at night, making them off with one. When he finished them he would lay down on his right side." (Using translation from Tirmidhī 440)

109. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 418No grade recorded

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ «يُصَلِّي فِيمَا بَيْنَ أَنْ يَفْرُغَ مِنْ صَلَاةِ الْعِشَاءِ إِلَى الْفَجْرِ إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً يُسَلِّمُ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَيُوتِرُ بِوَاحِدَةٍ وَيَسْجُدُ سَجْدَةً قَدْرَ مَا يُقْرَأُ أَحَدُكُمْ خَمْسِينَ آيَةً قَبْلَ أَنْ يَرْفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَإِذَا سَكَتَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ مِنْ صَلَاةِ الْفَجْرِ وَتَبَيَّنَ لَهُ الْفَجْرَ قَامَ فَرَكَعَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَاضْطَجَعَ عَلَى شِقِّهِ الْأَيْمَنِ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَهُ الْمُؤَذِّنُ لِلْإِقَامَةِ فَيَخْرُجُ مَعَهُ» وَبَعْضُهُمْ يَزِيدُ عَلَى بَعْضٍ فِي قِصَّةِ الْحَدِيثِ

     "Between the time when he finished 'Isha' prayer and Fajr, the Prophet ﷺ used to pray eleven Rak'ahs, saying the Taslim after each two Rak'ahs, then praying Witr as one Rak'ah. He would prostrate for as long as it takes one of you to recite fifty verses, then he would raise his head. When the Mu'adhdhin finished the call to Fajr prayer and he could see the dawn, he would pray two brief Rak'ahs, then he would go out with him." Some of these narrators (Ibn Abi Dhi'b, Yunus and 'Amr bin Al-Harith) added some phrases not mentioned by the others in the Hadith. (Using translation from Nasāʾī 685)

110. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 419No grade recorded

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ «يُصَلِّي بِاللَّيْلِ ثَلَاثَ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي إِذَا سَمِعَ النِّدَاءَ بِالصُّبْحِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ»

     ✧ The Messenger of God ﷺ used to pray at night thirteen rak'ahs, then when he heard the call for the morning, he would pray two short rak'ahs.

111. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 420No grade recorded

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ «يُصَلِّي مِنَ اللَّيْلِ ثَلَاثَ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً يُوتِرُ مِنْهَا بِخَمْسٍ لَا يَجْلِسُ فِي شَيْءٍ مِنَ الْخَمْسِ إِلَّا فِي أُخْرَاهُنَّ يَجْلِسُ وَيُسَلِّمُ»

     The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to pray thirteen rak'ahs during the night, observing a witr out of that with five, he did not sit during the five except the last and then gave the salutation. Abu Dawud said: Ibn Numair reported it from Hisham recently. (Using translation from Abū Dāʾūd 1338)

112. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 421No grade recorded

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ «يُصَلِّي مِنَ اللَّيْلِ عَشَرَ رَكَعَاتٍ ثُمَّ يُوتِرُ بِوَاحِدَةٍ ثُمَّ يَرْكَعُ رَكْعَتَيِ الْفَجْرِ»

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to pray ten units of night prayer, then perform one unit of Witr prayer, and then pray the two units of the dawn prayer.

113. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 422No grade recorded

     أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ كَانَ «يُصَلِّي ثَمَانِيَ رَكَعَاتٍ وَيُوتِرُ بِالتَّاسِعَةِ فَلَمَّا بَدُنَ صَلَّى سِتَّ رَكَعَاتٍ وَأَوْتَرَ بِالسَّابِعَةِ وَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ»

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ used to pray eight units of prayer and then he would perform the Witr prayer as the ninth. But when he grew older, he prayed six units, performed the Witr prayer as the seventh, and then prayed two units while sitting.

114. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 423No grade recorded

     عَنْ صَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فَقَالَتْ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ كَانَ يُقَوَّى قُلْتُ أَجَلْ وَلَكِنْ أَخْبِرِينِي قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ «يُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ الْعِشَاءَ الْآخِرَةَ ثُمَّ يَأْوِي إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ فَإِذَا كَانَ مِنْ جَوْفِ اللَّيْلِ قَامَ إِلَى طُهُورِهِ فَتَوَضَّأَ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَصَلَّى ثَمَانِيَ رَكَعَاتٍ يُسَوِّي بَيْنَهُنَّ فِي الْقِرَاءَةِ وَالرُّكُوعِ وَالسُّجُودِ ثُمَّ يُوتِرُ بِرَكْعَةٍ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ ثُمَّ يَضَعُ رَأْسَهُ فَرُبَّمَا جَاءَهُ بِلَالٌ فَآذَنَهُ بِالصَّلَاةِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُغْفِي وَرُبَّمَا شَكَكْتُ أَغْفَى أَوْ لَمْ يُغْفِ حَتَّى يُؤْذِنَهُ بِالصَّلَاةِ فَكَانَتْ تِلْكَ صَلَاةُ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ حَتَّى أَسَنَّ وَلَحُمَ فَكَانَ يُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ الْعَتَمَةَ ثُمَّ يَأْوِي إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ فَإِذَا كَانَ مِنْ جَوْفِ اللَّيْلِ قَامَ إِلَى طُهُورِهِ فَتَوَضَّأَ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَصَلَّى سِتَّ رَكَعَاتٍ يُسَوِّي بَيْنَهُنَّ فِي الرُّكُوعِ وَالسُّجُودِ وَالْقِرَاءَةِ وَيُوتِرُ بِرَكْعَةٍ وَيُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ ثُمَّ يَضَعُ جَنْبَهُ فَرُبَّمَا لَمْ يُغْفِ حَتَّى يَجِيءَ بِلَالٌ فَيُؤْذِنَهُ بِالصَّلَاةِ وَرُبَّمَا شَكَكْتُ أَغْفَى أَوْ لَمْ يُغْفِ»

     " I came to Al-Madinah and entered upon Aishah, may Allah (SWT) be pleased with her. She said: 'Who are you?' I said: 'I am Sa'd bin Hisham bin 'Amir.' She said: 'May Allah have mercy on your father.' I said: 'Tell me about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ.' She said: 'The Messenger of Allah ﷺ did such and such.' I said: 'Yes indeed.' She said: 'The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to pray Isha' at night, then he would go to his bed and sleep. In the middle of the night, he would get up to relieve himself and go to his water for purification and perform wudu. Then he went into the Masjid and prayed eight rak'ahs. I think he made the recitation, bowing and prostration equal in length. Then he prayed one rak'ah of witr, then he prayed two rak'ahs sitting down. Then he lay down on his side. Sometimes Bilal would come and tell him that it was time to pray before he napped, and sometimes he napped. And sometimes I was not sure if he had napped or not before he told him that it was time to pray. This is how the Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to pray until he grew older and gained weight"- and she mentioned whatever Allah (SWT) willed about his gaining weight. She said: "And the Prophet ﷺ used to lead the people in praying witr, then he would go to his bed. In the middle of the night, he would get up and go to water for purification, and to relieve himself, then he would perform wudu. Then he would go into the masjid and pray six rak'ahs, and I think he made the recitation, bowing, and prostration equal in length. Then he prayed one rak'ah of witr, then he prayed two rak'ahs sitting down. Then he lay down on his side. Sometimes Bilal would come and tell him that it was time to pray before he napped, and sometimes he napped. And sometimes I was not sure if he had napped or not before he told him that it was time to pray." She said: "And this is how the Messenger of Allah ﷺ continued to pray." (Using translation from Nasāʾī 1651)

115. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 424No grade recorded

     أَلَا أَدُلُّكَ عَلَى أَعْلَمِ أَهْلِ الْأَرْضِ بِوِتْرِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ قُلْتُ مَنْ؟ قَالَ عَائِشَةُ ائْتِهَا فَسَلْهَا ثُمَّ ارْجِعْ إِلَيَّ فَأَخْبَرَنِي بِرَدِّهَا عَلَيْكَ فَانْطَلَقْنَا إِلَى عَائِشَةَ فَاسْتَأْذَنَّا عَلَيْهَا فَدَخَلْنَا قُلْتُ يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَنْبِئِينِي عَنْ خُلُقِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَتْ أَلَسْتَ تَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ؟ قُلْتُ بَلَى قَالَتْ فَإِنَّ خُلُقَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ كَانَ الْقُرْآنُ فَهَمَمْتُ أَنْ أَقُومَ فَلَا أَسْأَلُ أَحَدًا عَنْ شَيْءٍ حَتَّى أَمُوتَ قُلْتُ أَنْبِئِينِي عَنْ قِيَامِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَتْ أَلَسْتَ تَقْرَأُ هَذِهِ السُّورَةَ يَا أَيُّهَا الْمُزَّمِّلُ قُلْتُ بَلَى قَالَتْ فَإِنَّ اللهَ افْتَرَضَ الْقِيَامَ فِي أَوَّلِ هَذِهِ السُّورَةِ فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ وَأَصْحَابُهُ حَوْلًا حَتَّى انْتَفَخَتْ أَقْدَامَهُمْ وَأَمْسَكَ اللهُ خَاتِمَتَهَا اثْنَى عَشَرَ شَهْرًا فِي السَّمَاءِ ثُمَّ أَنْزَلَ اللهُ التَّخْفِيفَ فِي آخِرِ هَذِهِ السُّورَةِ فَصَارَ قِيَامُ اللَّيْلِ تَطَوُّعًا بَعْدَ فَرِيضَةٍ قُلْتُ يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَنْبِئِينِي عَنْ وِتْرِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَتْ كُنَّا نَعُدُّ لَهُ طُهُورَهُ وَسِوَاكَهُ فَيَبْعَثُهُ اللهُ لَمَّا شَاءَ أَنْ يَبْعَثُهُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَيَتَسَوَّكُ وَيَتَوَضَّأُ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي تِسْعَ رَكَعَاتٍ لَا يَجْلِسُ فِيهِنَّ إِلَّا عِنْدَ الثَّامِنَةِ فَيَحْمَدُ رَبَّهُ وَيَدْعُوهُ وَيَذْكُرُهُ [245] ثُمَّ يَنْهَضُ وَلَا يُسَلِّمُ وَيُصَلِّي التَّاسِعَةَ فَيَجْلِسُ فَيَذْكُرُ رَبَّهُ وَيَحْمَدُهُ وَيَدْعُوهُ ثُمَّ يُسَلِّمُ تَسْلِيمًا يُسْمِعُنَا ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ قَاعِدٌ بَعْدَمَا يُسَلِّمُ فَتِلْكَ إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ يَا بَنِيَ فَلَمَّا أَسَنَّ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ وَأَخَذَ اللَّحْمَ صَلَّى سَبْعَ رَكَعَاتٍ لَا يَقْعُدُ إِلَّا فِي آخِرِهِنَّ وَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ قَاعِدٌ بَعْدَمَا يُسَلِّمُ فَتِلْكَ تِسْعٌ يَا بَنِيَ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ إِذَا صَلَّى صَلَاةً أَحَبَّ أَنْ يُدَاوِمَ عَلَيْهَا وَكَانَ نَبِيُّ اللهِ ﷺ إِذَا شَغَلَهُ أَمْرٌ أَوْ غَلَبَهُ نَوْمٌ أَوْ وَجِعٌ صَلَّى مِنَ النَّهَارِ اثْنَتَيْ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً وَلَا أَعْلَمُ نَبِيَّ اللهِ ﷺ قَرَأَ الْقُرْآنَ كُلَّهُ فِي لَيْلَةٍ وَلَا قَامَ لَيْلَةً حَتَّى أَصْبَحَ وَلَا صَامَ شَهْرًا قَطُّ كَامِلَا غَيْرَ رَمَضَانَ فَأَتَيْتُ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَأَنْبَأْتُهُ بِحَدِيثِهَا فَقَالَ صَدَقَتْ أَمَّا إِنِّي لَوْ كُنْتُ أُدْخِلُ عَلَيْهَا لَأَتَيْتُهَا حَتَّى تُشَافِهَنِي بِهِ مُشَافَهَةً قُلْتُ لَوْ عَلِمْتُ أَنَّكَ لَا تَأْتِيهَا مَا أَنْبَأْتُكَ بِحَدِيثِهَا

     Is there not for you a model pattern in me? And when they narrated this to him (Sa'd b. Hisham), he returned to his wife, though he had divorced her and made (people) witness to his reconciliation. He then came to Ibn 'Abbas and asked him about the Witr of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. Ibn 'Abbas said: Should I not lead you to one who knows best amongst the people of the world about the Witr of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ? He said: Who is it? He (Ibn 'Abbas) said: It is 'A'isha. So go to her and ask her (about Witr) and then come to me and inform me about her answer that she would give you. So I came to Hakim b. Aflah and requested him to take me to her. He said: I would not go to her, for I forbade her to speak anything (about the conflict) between the two groupS, but she refused (to accept my advice) and went (to participate in that corflict). I (requested) him (Hakim) with an oath to lead me to her. So we went to 'A'isha and we begged permission to meet her. She granted us permission and we went in. She said: Are you Hakim? (She recognised him.) He replied: Yes. She said: Who is there with you? He said: He is Sa'd b. Hisham. She said: Which Hisham? He said: He is Hisham b. 'Amir. She blessed him ('Amir) with mercy from Allah and spoke good of him (Qatada said that he died as a martyr in Uhud). I said: Mother of the Faithful, tell me about the character of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. She said: Don't you read the Qur'an? I said: Yes. Upon this she said: The character of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ was the Qur'an. He said: I felt inclined to get up and not ask anything (further) till death. But then I changed my mind and said: Inform me about the observance (of the night prayer) of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. She said: Did you not recite:" O thou wrapped up"? He said: Yes. She said: Allah, the Exalted and the Glorious, made the observance of the night prayer at the beginning of this Surah obligatory. So the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him and his Companions around him observed this (night prayer) for one year. Allah held back the concluding portion of this Surah for twelve months in the Heaven till (at the end of this period) Allah revealed the concluding verses of this Surah which lightened (the burden of this prayer), and the night prayer became a supererogatory prayer after being an obligatory one. I said: Mother of the Faithful, inform me about the Witr of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. She said: I used to prepare tooth stick for him and water for his ablution, and Allah would rouse him to the extent He wished during the night. He would use the tooth stick, and perform ablution, and would offer nine rak'ahs, and would not sit but in the eighth one and would remember Allah, and praise Him and supplicate Him, then he would get up without uttering the salutation and pray the ninth rak'ah. He would then sit, remember, praise Him and supplicate Him and then utter a salutation loud enough for us to hear. He would then pray two rak'ahs sitting after uttering the salutation, and that made eleven rak'ahs. O my son, but when the Messenger of Allah ﷺ grew old and put on flesh, he observed Witr of seven, doing in the two rak'ahs as he had done formerly, and that made nine. O my son, and when the Messenger of Allah ﷺ observed prayer, he liked to keep on observing it, and when sleep or pain overpowered him and made it impossible (for him) to observe prayer in the night, he prayed twelve rak'ahs daring the day. I am not aware of Allah's Prophet ﷺ having recited the whole Qur'an during one single night, or praying through the night till morning, or fasting a complete month, except Ramadan. He (the narrator) said: I then went to Ibn 'Abbas and narrated to him the hadith (transmitted from her), and he said: She says the truth If I went to her and got into her presence, I would have listened to it orally from her. He said: If I were to know that you do not go to her. I would not have transmitted this hadith to you narrated by her. (Using translation from Muslim 746a)

116. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 425No grade recorded

     عَنْ صَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ بِاللَّيْلِ؟ فَقَالَتْ «سَبْعٌ وَتِسْعٌ وَإِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً سِوَى رَكْعَتَيِ الْغَدَاةِ»

     ✧ About the prayer of the Messenger of God ﷺ at night? She said: 'Seven, nine, and eleven rak'ahs, apart from the two rak'ahs of the morning.'

117. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 426No grade recorded

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ «يُصَلِّي مِنَ اللَّيْلِ تِسْعَ رَكَعَاتٍ»

     ✧ The Messenger of God ﷺ used to pray nine rak'ahs at night.

118. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 427No grade recorded

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ كَانَ «يُصَلِّي مِنَ اللَّيْلِ تِسْعَ رَكَعَاتٍ فَلَمَّا كَثُرَ لَحْمُهُ وَأَسَنَّ صَلَّى سَبْعَ رَكَعَاتٍ»

     ✧ The Messenger of God ﷺ used to pray nine rak'ahs at night. When he became heavier and older, he prayed seven rak'ahs.

119. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 428No grade recorded

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ «يُوتِرُ بِثَلَاثَ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً فَلَمَّا كِبَرَ وَضَعُفَ أَوْتَرَ بِتِسْعٍ»

     "The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to pray witr with thirteen rak'ahs, but when he grew older and weaker he prayed witr with nine." (Using translation from Nasāʾī 1727)

120. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 429No grade recorded

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ كَانَ «يُوتِرُ بِتِسْعٍ»

     ✧ That the Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to pray "Witr" with nine (rak'ahs).

121. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 430No grade recorded

     أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ كَانَ «يُوتِرُ بِتسَعٍ»

     ✧ That the Prophet ﷺ used to perform the "Witr prayer with nine units."

122. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 431No grade recorded

     عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ

     ✧ From the Prophet ﷺ

123. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 432No grade recorded

     أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ كَانَ «يُوتِرُ بِخَمْسٍ أَوْ بِسَبْعٍ لَا يَفْصِلُ بَيْنَهُنَّ بِكَلَامٍ وَلَا بِتَسْلِيمٍ»

     “The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to pray Witr with seven or five Rak’ah, and he would not say Salam or speak in between them.” (Using translation from Ibn Mājah 1192)

124. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 433No grade recorded

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ «يُوتِرُ بِسَبْعٍ وَخَمْسٍ لَا يَفْصِلُ بَيْنَهُنَّ بِتَسْلِيمٍ وَلَا بِكَلَامٍ»

     “The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to pray Witr with seven or five Rak’ah, and he would not say Salam or speak in between them.” (Using translation from Ibn Mājah 1192)

125. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 434No grade recorded

     أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ كَانَ «يُوتِرُ بِخَمْسٍ لَا يَجْلِسُ إِلَّا فِي آخِرِهِنَّ»

     The Prophet ﷺ used to pray witr with five and he did not sit except in the last (rak'ah) of them. (Using translation from Nasāʾī 1717)

126. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 435No grade recorded

     أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ كَانَ «يُوتِرُ بِسَبِّحِ اسْمِ رَبِّكَ الْأَعْلَى وَقُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ وَقُلْ هُوَ اللهُ أَحَدٌ فِي رَكْعَةٍ رَكْعَةٍ» وَقَفَهُ أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ

     ✧ "That the Prophet ﷺ used to perform the Witr prayer with recitation of Subhan Allahi Rabbil 'Ala (Glory be to Allah, the Lord of the Highest) and Surah Al-Kafirun (The Disbelievers) and Surah Al-Ikhlas (Chapter of Tawheed) in every unit (rak'ah). Abu Nuaim reported this."

127. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 436No grade recorded

     أَنَّهُ كَانَ «يُوتِرُ بِسَبِّحِ اسْمِ رَبِّكَ الْأَعْلَى وَقُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ وَقُلْ هُوَ اللهُ أَحَدٌ» وَقَفَهُ أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ

     “The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to perform Witr and recite: ‘Glorify the Name of your Lord the Most High.’, [Al-A’la (87)] ‘Say: O you disbelievers!” [Al-Kafirun (109)] and ‘Say: Allah is One.”. [Al-Ikhlas (112)] (Using translation from Ibn Mājah 1171)

128. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 437No grade recorded

     قُلْتُ لِابْنِ عُمَرَ أَرَأَيْتَ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ صَلَاةِ الْغَدَاةِ أَأُطِيلُ فِيهِمَا الْقِرَاءَةَ؟ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ «يُصَلِّي مِنَ اللَّيْلِ مَثْنَى مَثْنَى وَيُوتِرُ بِرَكْعَةٍ وَيُصَلِّي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ الْغَدَاةِ كَأَنَّ الْأَذَانَ بِأُذُنَيْهِ»

     I asked Ibn ʿUmar, "What is your opinion about the two rakʿat before the Fajr (compulsory) prayer, as to prolonging the recitation in them?" He said, "The Prophet ﷺ used to pray at night two rakʿat followed by two and so on, and end the prayer by one rakʿah witr. He used to offer two rakʿat before the Fajr prayer immediately after the Adhan." (Hammad, the sub-narrator said, "That meant (that he prayed) quickly.)" (Using translation from Bukhārī 995)

129. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 438No grade recorded

     سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ عَنْ صَلَاةِ اللَّيْلِ؟ فَقَالَ «مَثْنَى مَثْنَى فَإِذَا خَشِيتَ الصُّبْحَ فَوَاحِدَةً»

     ✧ The Messenger of God ﷺ was asked about the night prayer. He said: 'Two by two, and when you fear the morning, then one.'

130. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 439No grade recorded

     عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ قَالَ «صَلَاةُ اللَّيْلِ مَثْنَى مَثْنَى فَإِذَا خِفْتَ الصُّبْحَ فَأَوْتِرْ بِرَكْعَةٍ»

     ✧ From the Prophet ﷺ: 'The night prayer is two by two, and when you fear the morning, then perform Witr with one rak'ah.'

131. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 440No grade recorded

     قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ «إِنَّ» اللهَ وُتِرٌ يُحِبُّ الْوِتْرَ فَأَوْتِرُوا يَا أَهْلَ الْقُرْآنِ

     ʿAllah is One and loves that which is odd numbered, so pray Witr, O people of the Qur’an.” (Using translation from Aḥmad 1225)

132. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 441No grade recorded

     «لَيْسَ الْوِتْرُ بِحَتْمٍ مِثْلَ الْمَكْتُوبَةِ وَلَكِنَّهُ سُنَّةٌ سَنَّهَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ»

     Witr is not a must like the obligatory prayers, but it is a Sunnah established by the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. (Using translation from Aḥmad 927)

133. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 442No grade recorded

     أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ قَالَ «الْوِتْرُ حَقٌّ فَمَنْ شَاءَ أَوْتَرَ بِسَبْعٍ وَمَنْ شَاءَ أَوْتَرَ بِخَمْسٍ وَمَنْ شَاءَ أَوْتَرَ بِثَلَاثٍ وَمَنْ شَاءَ أَوْتَرَ بِوَاحِدَةٍ» وَقَفَهُ أَبُو مُعَيْدٍ

     " Ibn Shihab informed me, saying: 'Ata bin Yazid narrated to me from Abu Ayyub: That the Prophet ﷺ said: 'Witr is a duty, and whoever wants to pray witr with seven (rak'ahs), let him do so; whoever wants to pray witr with five, let him do so, whoever wants to pray witr with three, let him do so; and whoever wants to pray witr with one, let him do so.'" (Using translation from Nasāʾī 1710)

134. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 443No grade recorded

     لنا أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَبُو مُعَيْدٍ اسْمُهُ حَفْصُ بْنُ غَيْلَانَ وَهُوَ صَالِحُ الْحَدِيثِ

     ✧ We have Abu Abdul Rahman, also known as Abu Mu'aid, his name is Hafs ibn Ghailan and he is proficient in Hadith.

135. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 444No grade recorded

     عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ «صَلَاةُ اللَّيْلِ مَثْنَى مَثْنَى فَإِذَا أَرَدْتَ أَنْ تَنْصَرِفَ فَارْكَعْ رَكْعَةً وَاحِدَةً تُوتِرُ لَكَ مَا صَلَّيْتَ»

     ✧ From the Messenger of God ﷺ: 'The night prayer is two by two, and when you want to finish, then pray one rak'ah, which will make Witr for you of what you have prayed.'

136. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 445No grade recorded

     أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ كَانَ «يُصَلِّي مِنَ اللَّيْلِ إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً يُوتِرُ مِنْهَا بِوَاحِدَةٍ ثُمَّ يَضْطَجِعُ عَلَى شِقِّهِ الْأَيْمَنِ»

     The Prophet ﷺ used to pray eleven rak'ahs at night, ending them with one rak'ah of witr, then he would lie down on his right side. (Using translation from Nasāʾī 1696)

137. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 446No grade recorded

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يُقْرَأُ فِي الْوِتْرِ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الْأُولَى بِسَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الْأَعْلَى وَفِي الرَّكْعَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ بِقُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ وَفِي الرَّكْعَةِ الثَّالِثَةِ بِقُلْ هُوَ اللهُ أَحَدٌ وَلَا يُسَلِّمُ إِلَّا فِي آخِرِهِنَّ وَيَقُولُ بَعْدَ التَّسْلِيمِ «سُبْحَانَ الْمَلَكِ الْقُدُّوسِ» ثَلَاثًا خَالَفَهُ عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ

     "The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to recite: "Glorify the Name of Your Lord, the Most High;" in witr, in the second rak'ah he would recite: "Say: O you disbelievers!"; and in the third "Say: He is Allah, (the) One". And he only said the taslim at the end, and he would say- meaning after the taslim: Subhanal-Malikil-Quddus (Glory be to the Sovereign, the Most Holy)' three times." (Using translation from Nasāʾī 1701)

138. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 447No grade recorded

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ كَانَ يُوتِرُ بِسَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الْأَعْلَى وَقُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ وَقُلْ هُوَ اللهُ أَحَدٌ فَإِذَا فَرَغَ مِنْ وِتْرِهِ قَالَ «سُبْحَانَ الْمَلَكِ الْقُدُّوسِ»

     "Abu Dawud narrated to us from Shu'bah, from Qatadah, who said: I heard 'Azarah narrating from Sa'eed bin 'Abdur-Rahman Ibn Abza, from his father That the Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to recite in witr: Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High;" and "Say: O you disbelievers!;' and 'Say: He is Allah, (the) One.' And when he had finished praying, he said: Subhanal-Malikil-Quddus (Glory be to the Sovereign, the Most Holy) three times." (Using translation from Nasāʾī 1740)

139. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 448No grade recorded

     عَنْ وِتْرِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ؟ قَالَ أَلَا أَدُلُّكَ أَوْ أَلَا أُنَبِّئُكَ بِأَعْلَمِ أَهْلِ الْأَرْضِ بِوِتْرِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ؟ قُلْتُ مَنْ؟ قَالَ عَائِشَةُ فَأَتَيْنَاهَا فَسَلَّمْنَا وَدَخَلْنَا فَسَأَلْتُهَا فَقُلْتُ أَنْبِئِينِي عَنْ وِتْرِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فَقَالَتْ كُنَّا نَعُدُّ لَهُ سِوَاكَهُ وَطُهُورَهُ فَيَبْعَثُهُ اللهُ لَمَّا شَاءَ أَنْ يَبْعَثَهُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ «فَيَتَسَوَّكُ وَيَتَوَضَّأُ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي تِسْعَ رَكَعَاتٍ لَا يَقْعُدُ فِيهِنَّ إِلَّا فِي الثَّامِنَةِ فَيَحْمَدُ اللهَ وَيَذْكُرُهُ وَيَدْعُوهُ ثُمَّ يَنْهَضُ وَلَا يُسَلِّمُ فَيُصَلِّي التَّاسِعَةَ فَيَجْلِسُ فَيَحْمَدُ اللهَ وَيَذْكُرُهُ وَيَدْعُوهُ ثُمَّ يُسَلِّمُ تَسْلِيمًا يُسْمِعُنَا ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ فَتِلْكَ إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ أَيْ بَنِيَ فَلَمَّا أَسَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ وَأَخَذَ اللَّحْمَ أَوْتَرَ بِسَبْعٍ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ بَعْدَمَا يُسَلِّمُ فَتِلْكَ تِسْعٌ» أَيْ بَنِيَ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ إِذَا صَلَّى صَلَاةً أَحَبَّ أَنْ يُدَاوِمَ عَلَيْهَا

     "When Sa'd bin Hisham bin Amir came to visit us, he told us that he came to Ibn Abbas and asked him about the witr of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. He said: 'Shall I not tell you of the most knowledgeable person on Earth about the witr of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ?' I said: 'Who?' He said: 'Aishah.' So we went to her and greeted her with Salam and entered and asked her. I said: 'Tell me about the witr of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ.' She said: 'We used to prepare for him his siwak and water for wudu, then Allah (SWT) would wake him when He willed to wake him at night. He would clean his teeth and perform wudu, then he would pray nine rak'ahs, during which he would not sit until the eighth. Then he would praise Allah (SWT) and remember Him and supplicate, then he would get up and not say the taslim. Then he would pray the ninth, then sit and praise Allah (SWT) and remember Him and supplicate, then he would say a taslim that we could hear. Then he prayed two rak'ahs sitting, and that was eleven rak'ahs, O my son. When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ grew older and put on weight, he prayed witr with seven, then he prayed two rak'ahs sitting after saying the taslim, and that was nine, O my son. And when the Messenger of Allah ﷺ offered a prayer, he liked to persist in offering it.'" (Using translation from Nasāʾī 1721)

140. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 449No grade recorded

     أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهَا تَقُولُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ كَانَ «يُوتِرُ بِتِسْعِ رَكَعَاتٍ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ فَلَمَّا ضَعُفَ أَوْتَرَ بِسَبْعِ رَكَعَاتٍ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ»

     "The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to pray witr with nine rak'ahs, then he would pray two rak'ahs sitting down. When he grew weaker he prayed witr with seven rak'ahs, then he prayed two rak'ahs sitting down." (Using translation from Nasāʾī 1722)

141. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 450No grade recorded

     عَنْ صَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ؟ فَقَالَتْ كَانَ «يُصَلِّي ثَمَانِ رَكَعَاتٍ ثُمَّ يُوتِرُ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ فَيَقْرَأُ وَيَرْكَعُ وَيُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ بَيْنَ النِّدَاءِ وَالْإِقَامَةِ مِنْ صَلَاةِ الصُّبْحِ» تَابَعَهُ جَعْفَرُ بْنُ رَبِيعَةَ

     He observed thirteen rak'ahs (in the night prayer). He observed eight rak'ahs and would then observe Witr and then observe two rak'ahs sitting, and when he wanted to bow he stood up and then bowed down, and then observed two rak'ahs in between the Adhan and lqama of the dawn prayer. (Using translation from Muslim 738b)

142. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 451No grade recorded

     أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عَائِشَةَ تَقُولُ كَانَ نَبِيُّ اللهِ ﷺ «يُصَلِّي كُلَّ لَيْلَةٍ ثَلَاثَ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً تِسْعًا قَائِمًا وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ ثُمَّ يُمْهِلُ حَتَّى يُؤَذِّنَ بِالْأَوَّلِ مِنَ الصُّبْحِ قَامَ فَرَكَعَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ» قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَدْخَلَ سَعِيدٌ بَيْنَ جَعْفَرٍ وَبَيْنَ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عِرَاكُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ

     ✧ That he heard Aisha say: The Prophet of God ﷺ used to pray every night thirteen rak'ahs: nine standing, and two rak'ahs while sitting. Then he would pause until the first call of the morning was given, then he would get up and pray two rak'ahs. Abu Abd al-Rahman said: Sa'id inserted 'Irak b. Malik between Ja'far and Abu Salamah.

143. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 452No grade recorded

     «صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ الْعِشَاءَ ثُمَّ صَلَّى ثَمَانِ رَكَعَاتٍ قَائِمًا وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ جَالِسًا وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ بَيْنَ النِّدَاءَيْنِ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ يَدَعُهُمَا» خَالَفَهُمَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيُّ وَعَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ أَبِي لَبِيدٍ فَرَوَيَاهُ عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرَا الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ prayed ‘Isha, then prayed eight rak‘ahs standing, two rak‘ahs sitting, and two rak‘ahs between the two calls, and he never left them.” Sa‘id b. Abi Sa‘id al-Maqburi and ‘Abd Allah b. Abi Labid differed from them, narrating it from Abu Salamah without mentioning the two rak‘ahs.

144. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 453No grade recorded

     عَنْ صَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ؟ قَالَتْ مَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يَزِيدُ فِي رَمَضَانَ وَلَا غَيْرِهِ عَلَى إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً «يُصَلِّي أَرْبَعًا فَلَا تَسْأَلْ عَنْ حُسْنِهِنَّ وَطُولِهِنَّ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي أَرْبَعًا فَلَا تَسْأَلْ عَنْ حُسْنِهِنَّ وَطُولِهِنَّ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي ثَلَاثًا»

     That he asked ʿAisha "How was the prayer of Messenger of Allah ﷺ in the month of Ramadan?" She replied, "He used not to pray more than eleven rakʿat whether in Ramadan or in any other month. He used to offer four rakʿat, let alone their beauty and length, and then four rakʿat, let alone their beauty and length. Afterwards he would offer three rakʿat. I said, 'O Messenger of Allah ﷺ! Do you go to bed before offering the witr prayer?' He said, 'My eyes sleep, but my heart does not sleep."' (Using translation from Bukhārī 3569)

145. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 454No grade recorded

     عَنْ صِيَامِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فَقَالَتْ كَانَ يَصُومُ شَعْبَانَ إِلَّا قَلِيلًا وَسَأَلْتُهَا عَنْ صَلَاةِ اللَّيْلِ؟ فَقَالَتْ كَانَتْ صَلَاتُهُ بِاللَّيْلِ فِي شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ وَغَيْرِهِ ثَلَاثَ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً مِنْهَا رَكْعَتَا الْفَجْرِ

     ✧ About the fasting of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, she said: “He used to fast Sha‘ban except a little.” And I asked her about the night prayer, and she said: “His prayer at night in the month of Ramadan and other times was thirteen rak‘ahs, including the two rak‘ahs of Fajr.”

146. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 455No grade recorded

     أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ «أَمْرَ بِالرَّكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ صَلَاةِ الْفَجْرِ»

     ✧ That the Prophet ﷺ commanded the two rak‘ahs before the Fajr prayer.

147. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 456No grade recorded

     «لَمْ يَكُنْ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ عَلَى شَيْءٍ مِنَ النَّوَافِلِ أَشَدَّ مُعَاهَدَةً مِنْهُ عَلَى الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ الْفَجْرِ»

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ was not more committed to any voluntary prayer than the two rak‘ahs before Fajr.

148. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 457No grade recorded

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ «لَا يَدَعُ أَرْبَعًا قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ وَلَا الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ صَلَاةِ الصُّبْحِ»

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used not to leave four rak‘ahs before Zuhr and the two rak‘ahs before the Subh prayer.

149. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 458No grade recorded

     عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ قَالَ «رَكْعَتَا الْفَجْرِ أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا جَمِيعًا»

     ✧ From the Prophet, ﷺ, he said: "The two units of prayer before dawn are more beloved to me than the whole world."

150. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 459No grade recorded

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ يَتَعَاقَبُونَ فِيكُمْ مَلَائِكَةٌ بِاللَّيْلِ وَمَلَائِكَةُ بِالنَّهَارِ وَيَجْتَمِعُونَ فِي صَلَاةِ الْفَجْرِ وَصَلَاةِ الْعَصْرِ ثُمَّ يَعْرُجُ الَّذِينَ بَاتُوا فِيكُمْ فَيَسْأَلُهُمْ وَهُوَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِمْ كَيْفَ تَرَكْتُمْ عِبَادِي؟ فَيَقُولُونَ تَرَكْنَاهُمْ وَهُمْ يُصَلُّونَ وَأَتَيْنَاهُمْ وَهُمْ يُصَلُّونَ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: “Angels take turns among you, angels at night and angels by day, and they gather at Fajr prayer and ‘Asr prayer. Then those who spent the night among you ascend, and He asks them, though He is most knowing about them: ‘How did you leave My servants?’ They say: ‘We left them praying, and we came to them praying.’”

151. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 460No grade recorded

     كُنَّا جُلُوسًا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فَنَظَرَ إِلَى الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ فَقَالَ «أَمَّا إِنَّكُمْ سَتَرَوْنَ رَبَّكُمْ كَمَا تَرَوْنَ هَذَا فَإِنِ اسْتَطَعْتُمْ أَنْ لَا تُغْلَبُوا عَلَى صَلَاةٍ قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ وَقَبْلَ غُرُوبِهَا فَافْعَلُوا» ثُمَّ قَرَأَ {وَسَبِّحْ بِحَمْدِ رَبِّكَ قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ وَقَبْلَ غُرُوبِهَا} [طه 130]

     ✧ We were sitting with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, and he looked at the moon on the night of the full moon and said: “Indeed, you will see your Lord as you see this moon; if you are able not to be overwhelmed and miss a prayer before sunrise and before sunset, then do so.” Then he recited: {And glorify with praise of your Lord before the rising of the sun and before its setting} [Ta Ha 130].

152. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 461No grade recorded

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ تَفْضُلُ صَلَاةُ الْجَمَاعَةِ عَلَى صَلَاةِ أَحَدِكُمْ وَحْدَهُ بِخَمْسَةٍ وَعِشْرِينَ جُزْءًا وَتَجْتَمِعُ مَلَائِكَةُ اللَّيْلِ وَمَلَائِكَةُ النَّهَارِ فِي صَلَاةِ الْفَجْرِ وَاقْرَءُوا إِنْ شِئْتُمْ {وَقُرْآنَ الْفَجْرِ إِنَّ قُرْآنَ الْفَجْرِ كَانَ مَشْهُودًا} [الإسراء 78]

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: “The congregational prayer surpasses the prayer of any one of you alone by twenty-five degrees. The angels of the night and the angels of the day gather in the Fajr prayer. Recite if you wish: {And [recite] the Quran at dawn; indeed, the recitation of dawn is ever witnessed} [Al-Isra 78].”

153. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 462No grade recorded

     سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ «لَا يَلِجُ النَّارَ أَحَدٌ صَلَّى قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسَ وَقَبْلَ أَنْ تَغْرُبَ»

     "I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: 'No one will enter the Fire who prays before the sun rises and before it sets.'" (Using translation from Nasāʾī 487)

154. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 463No grade recorded

     «إِذَا صَلَّى أَحَدُكُمْ رَكْعَةً مِنْ صَلَاةِ الصُّبْحِ ثُمَّ طَلَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَلْيُصَلِّ إِلَيْهَا أُخْرَى» خَالَفَهُ هَمَّامُ بْنُ يَحْيَى

     ✧ "If one of you prays a single unit of the dawn prayer and the sun rises before he finishes, he should also pray another unit." Hammam ibn Yahya disagreed with this."

155. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 464No grade recorded

     عَنْ رَجُلٍ صَلَّى رَكْعَةً مِنْ صَلَاةِ الصُّبْحِ ثُمَّ طَلَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَقَالَ حَدَّثَنِي خِلَاسُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو عَنْ أَبِي رَافِعٍ أَنُّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةُ حَدَّثَهُ أَنُّ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ «يُتِمُّ صَلَاتَهُ»

     ✧ About a man who prayed one rak‘ah of the Subh prayer and then the sun rose, he said: Khilas b. ‘Amr narrated to me from Abu Rafi‘ that Abu Hurayrah narrated to him that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: “He completes his prayer.”

156. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 465No grade recorded

     سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ «لَا صَلَاةَ بَعْدَ صَلَاةِ الْفَجْرِ حَتَّى تَبْزُغَ الشَّمْسُ وَلَا صَلَاةَ بَعْدَ صَلَاةِ الْعَصْرِ حَتَّى تَغْرُبَ الشَّمْسُ»

     ✧ I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: “There is no prayer after the Fajr prayer until the sun rises, and no prayer after the ‘Asr prayer until the sun sets.”

157. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 466No grade recorded

     قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ إِنَّ اللهَ يَقُولُ ابْنَ آدَمَ ارْكَعْ أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ فِي أَوَّلِ نَهَارِكَ أَكْفِكَ آخِرَهُ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَدْخَلَ مَكْحُولٌ بَيْنَ كَثِيرِ بْنِ مُرَّةَ وَبَيْنَ نُعَيْمٍ قَيْسًا الْجُذَامِيَّ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: “Indeed, Allah says: ‘Son of Adam, pray four rak‘ahs at the beginning of your day, and I will suffice you for the rest of it.’” Abu ‘Abd al-Rahman said: Makhul inserted Qays al-Judhami between Kathir b. Murrah and Nu‘aym.

158. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 467No grade recorded

     عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ عَنْ رَبِّهِ ﷻ قَالَ «ابْنَ آدَمَ صَلِّ أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ فِي أَوَّلِ النَّهَارِ أَكْفِكَ آخِرَهُ»

     ✧ On the authority of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, from his Lord, the Exalted, He said: “Son of Adam, pray four rak‘ahs at the beginning of the day, and I will suffice you for the rest of it.”

159. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 468No grade recorded

     سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ قَالَ اللهُ تَعَالَى «ابْنَ آدَمَ لَا تَعْجِزْ عَنْ أَرْبَعِ رَكَعَاتٍ مِنْ أَوَّلِ النَّهَارِ أَكْفِكَ آخِرَهُ» 469 وَعَنِ الرَّبِيعِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ دَاوُدَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ يُوسُفَ عَنِ الْهَيْثَمِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْعَلَاءِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ عَنْ مَكْحُولٍ عَنْ كَثِيرِ بْنِ مُرَّةَ بِهِ

     ✧ I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: Allah, Exalted is He, said: "O son of Adam, do not be unable to perform four rak'ahs at the beginning of the day; I will suffice you for the rest of it." 469 And from al-Rabī' b. Sulaymān b. Dāwūd, from 'Abd Allāh b. Yūsuf, from al-Haytham b. Ḥumayd, from Abū al-'Alā' b. al-Ḥārith, from Makḥūl, from Kathīr b. Murrah, with it.

160. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 470No grade recorded

     سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ يَقُولُ يَقُولُ اللهُ تَعَالَى «ابْنَ آدَمَ ارْكَعْ أَرْبَعَ رَكْعَاتٍ أَوَّلَ النَّهَارِ أَكْفِكَ آخِرَهُ»

     ✧ I heard the Prophet ﷺ say: Allah, Exalted is He, says: "O son of Adam, bow four rak'ahs at the beginning of the day; I will suffice you for the rest of it."

161. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 471No grade recorded

     أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ كَانَ «يُصَلِّي الضُّحَى»

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ used to pray the Duha prayer.

162. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 472No grade recorded

     عَنْ صَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ بِالنَّهَارِ؟ فَقَالَ لَا تُطِيقُونَ كَانَ «إِذَا كَانَتِ الشَّمْسُ مِنْ هَاهُنَا يَعْنِي الْمَشْرِقَ كَهَيْئَتِهَا مِنْ هَاهُنَا يَعْنِي الْمَغْرِبَ عِنْدَ الْعَصْرِ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَإِذَا كَانَتِ الشَّمْسُ مِنْ هَاهُنَا يَعْنِي الْمَشْرِقَ كَهَيْئَتِهَا مِنْ هَاهُنَا يَعْنِي الْمَغْرِبَ عِنْدَ الظُّهْرِ صَلَّى أَرْبَعًا وَكَانَ يُصَلِّي قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ أَرْبَعًا وَبَعْدَهَا رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَقَبْلَ الْعَصْرِ أَرْبَعًا وَيَفْصِلُ بَيْنَ كُلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ بِالتَّسْلِيمِ عَلَى الْمَلَائِكَةِ الْمُقَرَّبِينَ وَالنَّبِيِّينَ وَمَنْ تَبِعَهُمْ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ»

     I heard ʿAsim bin Damrah say: We asked ‘Ali ؓ about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ during the day and he said: You cannot do that. We said: Whoever among us is able to do it [will do it]. He said: When the sun was as high there as it is there the time of ‘Asr, he prayed two rakʿahs, When the sun was as high there as it is there at the time of Zuhr, he prayed four rak’ahs. He prayed four rakʿahs before Zuhr and two afterwards, and [he prayed] four rakʻahs before ‘Asr, separating each two rakʿahs with the greeting (tasleem) upon the angels who are close to Allah, the Prophets, and those who follow them of the believers and the Muslims. (Using translation from Aḥmad 1375)

163. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 473No grade recorded

     كَانَ نَبِيُّ اللهِ ﷺ «إِذَا زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ مِنْ مَطْلِعِهَا قِيدَ رُمْحٍ أَوْ رُمْحَيْنِ كَقَدْرِ صَلَاةِ الْعَصْرِ مِنْ مَغْرِبِهَا صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ أَمْهَلَ حَتَّى إِذَا ارْتَفَعَ الضُّحَى صَلَّى أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ ثُمَّ أَمْهَلَ حَتَّى إِذَا زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ صَلَّى أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ حِينَ تَزُولُ الشَّمْسُ فَإِذَا صَلَّى الظُّهْرَ صَلَّى بَعْدَهَا رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَقَبْلَ الْعَصْرِ أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ فَتِلْكَ سِتَّ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً»

164. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 474No grade recorded

     عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ قَالَ «صَلَاةُ اللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ مَثْنَى مَثْنَى» قَالَ لَنَا أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ هَذَا إِسْنَادٌ جَيِّدٌ وَلَكِنَّ أَصْحَابَ ابْنِ عُمَرَ خَالِفُوا عَلِيًّا الْأَزْدِيَّ خَالَفَهُ سَالِمٌ وَنَافِعٌ وَطَاوُسٌ

     ✧ On the authority of the Prophet ﷺ, he said: "The prayer of the night and the day is two by two." Abū 'Abd al-Raḥmān said to us: This is a good chain, but the companions of Ibn 'Umar disagreed with 'Alī al-Azdī. Sālim, Nāfi', and Ṭāwūs disagreed with him.

165. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 475No grade recorded

     عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ قَالَ «صَلَاةُ اللَّيْلِ مَثْنَى مَثْنَى فَإِذَا خِفْتَ الصُّبْحَ فَأَوْتِرْ بِوَاحِدَةٍ»

     ✧ On the authority of the Prophet ﷺ, he said: "The prayer of the night is two by two. If you fear the dawn, then perform witr with one."

166. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 476No grade recorded

     قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ «صَلَاةُ اللَّيْلِ مَثْنَى مَثْنَى وَالْوِتْرُ رَكْعَةً» قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ خَالِدُ بْنُ زِيَادِ بْنِ جَرْوٍ خُرَاسَانِيٌّ مُسْتَقِيمُ الْحَدِيثِ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, "The night prayer is performed in pairs, and the odd prayer is performed as a single unit." Abu Abdur Rahman, Khalid ibn Ziyad ibn Jarwan, the upright Khurasani, narrated this Hadith.

167. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 477No grade recorded

     سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ عَنْ صَلَاةِ اللَّيْلِ فَقَالَ «مَثْنَى مَثْنَى فَإِذَا خَشِيتَ الصُّبْحَ فَوَاحِدَةً»

     "Ibn Umar said: "A man asked the Messenger of Allah ﷺ about prayer at night. He said: "Two by two, and if you fear that dawn will come, then one.'" (Using translation from Nasāʾī 1667)

168. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 478No grade recorded

     أَوْصَانِي خَلِيلِي أَبُو الْقَاسِمِ ﷺ بِثَلَاثٍ «صَوْمِ ثَلَاثَةِ أَيَّامٍ مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ وَالْوِتْرِ قَبْلَ النَّوْمِ وَرَكْعَتَيِ الضُّحَى»

     My friend (the Prophet ﷺ ) advised me to observe three things: (1) to fast three days a month; (2) to pray two rakʿat of Duha prayer (forenoon prayer); and (3) to pray witr before sleeping. (Using translation from Bukhārī 1981)

169. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 479No grade recorded

     «مَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ صَلَّى الضُّحَى قَطُّ»

     ✧ I never saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ pray the Duha prayer at all.

170. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 480No grade recorded

     إِنَّ «هَذِهِ الصَّلَاةَ مَا صَلَّاهَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ وَلَا عَامَّةُ أَصْحَابُهُ»

     ✧ Indeed, this prayer—the Messenger of Allah ﷺ did not pray it, nor did the generality of his companions.

171. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 481No grade recorded

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ «يُصَلِّي الضُّحَى أَرْبَعًا وَيَزِيدُ مَا شَاءَ اللهُ» خَالَفَهَا عُرْوَةُ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to pray the Duha prayer as four rak'ahs and would add as much as Allah willed. 'Urwah disagreed with her.

172. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 482No grade recorded

     «مَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يُصَلِّي سُبْحَةَ الضُّحَى قَطُّ وَإِنِّي لَأُسَبِّحُهَا وَإِنْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ لَيَدَعَ الْعَمَلَ وَهُوَ يُحِبُّ أَنْ يَعْمَلَهُ خَشْيَةَ أَنْ يَعْمَلَ بِهِ النَّاسُ فَيُفْرَضُ عَلَيْهِمْ»

     I have never seen the Messenger of Allah ﷺ observing the supererogatory prayer of the forenoon, but I observed it. And if the Messenger of Allah ﷺ abandoned any act which he in fact loved to do, it was out of fear that if the people practised it constantly, it might become obligatory for them. (Using translation from Muslim 718)

173. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 483No grade recorded

     سَأَلْتُ عَائِشَةَ أَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يُصَلِّي الضُّحَى؟ قَالَتْ «لَا إِلَّا أَنْ يَجِيءَ مِنْ مَغْيَبِهِ»

     ✧ I asked 'Ā'ishah: Did the Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to pray the Duha prayer? She said: "No, except when he returned from his absence."

174. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 484No grade recorded

     أَصْبَحْتُ عِنْدَ عَائِشَةَ فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحْنَا قَامَتْ فَاغْتَسَلَتْ ثُمَّ دَخَلَتْ بَيْتًا لَهَا فَأَجَافَتِ الْبَابَ قُلْتُ يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مَا أَصْبَحْتُ عِنْدَكَ إِلَّا لِهَذِهِ السَّاعَةِ قَالَتْ فَادْخُلِي قَالَتْ فَدَخَلْتُ فَقَامَتْ فَصَلَّتْ ثَمَانِيَ رَكَعَاتٍ لَا أَدْرِي أَقِيَامُهُنَّ أَطْوَلُ أَمْ رُكُوعَهُنَّ أَمْ سُجُودُهُنَّ؟ ثُمَّ الْتَفَتَتْ إِلَيَّ فَضَرَبَتْ فَخِذِي فَقَالَتْ يَا رُمَيْثَةُ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يُصَلِّيَهَا وَلَوْ نُشِرَ لِي أَبَوَايَ عَلَى تَرْكِهَا مَا تَرَكْتُهَا [267] 485 وَعَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ عَنِ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَارِثِ عَنْ بُكَيْرِ بْنِ الْأَشَجِّ عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ الْأَشَجِّ عَنِ الْقَعْقَاعِ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ أَنَّ رُمَيْثَةَ بِنْتَ حَكِيمٍ حَدَّثَتْهُ أَنَّهَا أَتَتْ عَائِشَةَ فَذَكَرَهُ مَوْقُوفاً

     ✧ I entered upon 'Ā'ishah in the morning. When morning came, she arose, performed ghusl, then entered a room of hers and closed the door. I said: O Mother of the Believers, I have only come to you at this hour. She said: Then enter. She said: So I entered. She stood and prayed eight rak'ahs. I do not know whether her standing in them was longer, or her bowing, or her prostration. Then she turned to me and struck my thigh, saying: O Rumaythah, I saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ praying them. If my parents were brought back to life to admonish me to abandon them, I would not abandon them. [267] 485 And from Muḥammad b. Salamah, from Ibn Wahb, from 'Amr b. al-Ḥārith, from Bukayr b. al-Ashajj, from Ya'qūb b. al-Ashajj, from al-Qa'qā' b. Ḥakīm, that Rumaythah bt. Ḥakīm narrated to him that she came to 'Ā'ishah, and he mentioned it as mawqūf.

175. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 486No grade recorded

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ سَبَّحَ فِي سَفَرِهِ فَلَمْ أَجِدْ أَحَدًا يُخْبِرُنِي عَنْ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى أَخْبَرَتْنِي أُمُّ هَانِئٍ بِنْتُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ أَنَّهُ قَدِمَ عَامَ الْفَتْحِ فَأَمَرَ بِسِتْرٍ فَسُتِرَ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ سَبَّحَ ثَمَانِ رَكَعَاتٍ خَالَفَهُ الزُّبَيْدِيُّ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ prayed supererogatory prayers during his journey. I did not find anyone to inform me about that until Umm Hāni' bt. Abī Ṭālib informed me that he arrived in the year of the conquest, and he ordered a curtain, so it was drawn for him, then he prayed eight rak'ahs. Al-Zubaydī disagreed with him.

176. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 487No grade recorded

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ وَكَانَ نَازِلًا عِنْدَهَا يَوْمَ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ فَجَاءَ يَوْمًا بَعْدَمَا ارْتَفَعَ النَّهَارُ «فَأَمَرَ بِغُسْلٍ فَسُكِبَ لَهُ ثُمَّ سُتِرَ عَلَيْهِ فَاغْتَسَلَ فَقَامَ فَكَبَّرَ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ ثَمَانِيَ رَكَعَاتٍ لَا أَدْرِي أَقِيَامُهُ فِيهِنَّ أَطْوَلُ أَمْ رُكُوعُهُ وَرُكُوعُهُ فِيهِنَّ أَطْوَلُ أَمْ سُجُودُهُ؟ كُلُّ ذَلِكَ مِنْهُنَّ مُتَقَارِبٌ وَلَمْ أَرَهُ فِعْلَ ذَلِكَ قَبْلُ وَلَا بَعْدُ» خَالَفَهُ يُونُسُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ was staying with her on the day of the conquest of Makkah. One day, after the day had risen, he came and ordered a bath, so water was poured for him, then a curtain was drawn over him and he performed ghusl. Then he stood, said the takbīr, and bowed in eight rak'ahs. I do not know whether his standing in them was longer, or his bowing, and whether his bowing in them was longer, or his prostration. All of that in them was close. I did not see him do that before or after. Yūnus b. Yazīd disagreed with him.

177. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 488No grade recorded

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ أَتَى بَعْدَمَا ارْتَفَعَ النَّهَارُ يَوْمَ الْفَتْحِ فَأَمَرَ بِثَوْبٍ فَسُتِرَ عَلَيْهِ فَاغْتَسَلَ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَرَكَعَ ثَمَانِيَ رَكَعَاتٍ لَا أَدْرِي أَقِيَامُهُ فِيهَا أَطْوَلُ أَمْ رُكُوعُهُ أَمْ سُجُودُهُ؟ كُلُّ ذَلِكَ مِنْهُ مُتَقَارِبٌ قَالَتْ فَلَمْ أَرَهُ سَبَّحَهَا قَبْلُ وَلَا بَعْدُ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ came after the forenoon had risen on the day of the conquest. He ordered a garment to be brought, and it was used as a screen for him. Then he performed ghusl, then he stood and prayed eight rak'ahs. I do not know whether his standing in them was longer, or his bowing, or his prostration; all of that from him was close in length. She said: I did not see him pray glorification before it or after it.

178. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 489No grade recorded

     رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ فِي سَفَرٍ صَلَّى سُبْحَةَ الضُّحَى ثَمَانِ رَكْعَاتٍ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ إِنِّي صَلَّيْتُ صَلَاةَ رَغْبَةٍ وَرَهْبَةٍ فَسَأَلْتُ رَبِّي ثَلَاثًا فَأَعْطَانِي اثْنَتَيْنِ وَمَنَعَنِي وَاحِدَةً سَأَلْتُهُ أَنْ لَا يَقْتُلَ أُمَّتِي بِالسِّنِينِ فَفَعَلَ وَسَأَلْتُهُ أَنْ لَا يُظْهِرَ عَلَيْهِمْ عَدُوَّهُمْ فَفَعَلَ وَسَأَلْتُهُ أَنْ لَا يُلْبِسَهُمْ شِيَعًا فَأَبَى عَلَيَّ

     ✧ I saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ during a journey pray the forenoon prayer, eight rak'ahs. When he finished, he said: 'I have prayed a prayer of desire and fear. I asked my Lord for three things; He granted me two and withheld one. I asked Him not to destroy my ummah by drought, and He did that. I asked Him not to let their enemy overpower them, and He did that. I asked Him not to make them into factions, and He refused me.'

179. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 490No grade recorded

     أَنَّهُ رَأَى رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يُصَلِّي الضُّحَى غَيْرُ أُمِّ هَانِئٍ فَإِنَّهَا ذَكَرَتْ يَوْمُ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ أَنَّهُ اغْتَسَلَ فِي بَيْتِهَا ثُمَّ صَلَّى ثَمَانِيَ رَكَعَاتٍ قَالَتْ «مَا رَأَيْتُهُ صَلَّى صَلَاةً أَخَفَّ مِنْهَا غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَتِمُّ الرُّكُوعَ وَالسُّجُودَ»

     ✧ He saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ praying the Duha prayer—other than Umm Hani', for she mentioned on the day of the conquest of Makkah that he performed ghusl in her house and then prayed eight rak'ahs. She said: 'I never saw him pray a prayer lighter than it, except that he completed the bowing and the prostration.'

180. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 491No grade recorded

     سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ «مَنْ صَلَّى كُلَّ يَوْمٍ ثِنْتَيْ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً تَطَوُّعًا مِنْ غَيْرِ فَرِيضَةٍ بُنِيَ لَهُ بَيْتٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ» 492 وَعَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ مَسْعَدَةَ عَنْ بِشْرِ بْنِ الْمُفَضَّلِ عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ أَبِي هِنْدٍ عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ بِهِ

     ✧ I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: 'Whoever prays every day twelve rak'ahs voluntarily, apart from the obligatory prayer, a house will be built for him in Paradise.' 492 And from Humayd b. Mas'adah, from Bishr b. al-Mufaddal, from Dawud b. Abi Hind, from al-Nu'man b. Salim, with the same.

181. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 493No grade recorded

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ «مَنْ صَلَّى اثْنَتَيْ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً نَافِلَةً بِالنَّهَارِ أَوْ بِاللَّيْلِ بُنِيَ لَهُ بَيْتٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ»

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: 'Whoever prays twelve rak'ahs as supererogatory prayer during the day or night, a house will be built for him in Paradise.'

182. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 494No grade recorded

     «صَلَاةُ الْجُمُعَةِ رَكْعَتَانِ وَالْفِطْرُ رَكْعَتَانِ وَالنَّحْرُ رَكْعَتَانِ وَالسَّفَرُ رَكْعَتَانِ تَمَامٌ غَيْرُ قَصْرٍ عَلَى لِسَانِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ» أَدْخَلَ يَزِيدُ بْنُ زِيَادِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ بَيْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى وَبَيْنَ عُمَرَ كَعْبَ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ

     ✧ The Friday prayer is two rak'ahs, the Fitr prayer is two rak'ahs, the sacrifice prayer is two rak'ahs, and the travel prayer is two rak'ahs, complete and not shortened, on the tongue of the Prophet ﷺ. Yazid b. Ziyad b. Abi al-Ja'd inserted Ka'b b. 'Ujrah between 'Abd al-Rahman b. Abi Layla and 'Umar.

183. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 495No grade recorded

     قَالَ عُمَرُ «صَلَاةُ الْأَضْحَى رَكْعَتَانِ وَصَلَاةُ الْفِطْرِ رَكْعَتَانِ وَصَلَاةُ الْجُمُعَةِ رَكْعَتَانِ وَصَلَاةُ الْمُسَافِرِ رَكْعَتَانِ تَمَامٌ غَيْرُ قَصْرٍ عَلَى لِسَانِ نَبِيَّكُمْ ﷺ وَقَدْ خَابَ مَنِ افْتَرَى»

     ✧ 'Umar said: 'The Adha prayer is two rak'ahs, the Fitr prayer is two rak'ahs, the Friday prayer is two rak'ahs, and the traveler's prayer is two rak'ahs, complete and not shortened, on the tongue of your Prophet ﷺ. And he who fabricates has failed.'

184. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 496No grade recorded

     قَالَ عُمَرُ «صَلَاةُ الْمُسَافِرِ رَكْعَتَانِ وَصَلَاةُ الْأَضْحَى رَكْعَتَانِ وَصَلَاةُ الْفِطْرِ رَكْعَتَانِ وَصَلَاةُ الْجُمُعَةِ رَكْعَتَانِ تَمَامٌ وَلَيْسَ بِقَصَرٍ عَلَى لِسَانِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ»

     ✧ 'Umar said: 'The traveler's prayer is two rak'ahs, the Adha prayer is two rak'ahs, the Fitr prayer is two rak'ahs, and the Friday prayer is two rak'ahs, complete and not a shortening, on the tongue of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ.'

185. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 497No grade recorded

     «أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ خَرَجَ يَوْمَ الْعِيدِ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ لَمْ يُصَلِّ قَبْلَهَا وَلَا بَعْدَهَا»

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ went out on the day of Eid and prayed two rak'ahs, and he did not pray before them or after them.

186. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 498No grade recorded

     أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ خَرَجَ «فَصَلَّى يَوْمَ أَضْحَى لَمْ يُصَلِّ قَبْلَهَا وَلَا بَعْدَهَا»

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ went out and prayed on the day of Adha, and he did not pray before it or after it.

187. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 499No grade recorded

     جَاءَ سُلَيْكٌ الْغَطَفَانِيُّ وَرَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ قَاعِدٌ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَقَعَدَ سُلَيْكٌ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُصَلِّي فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ «أَرَكَعْتَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ؟» قَالَ لَا قَالَ «قُمْ فَارْكَعْهُمَا»

     Have you observed two rak'ahs? He said: No. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Stand and observe them (Using translation from Muslim 875f)

188. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 500No grade recorded

     «الْأَضْحَى رَكْعَتَانِ وَصَلَاةُ الْفِطْرِ رَكْعَتَانِ وَصَلَاةُ الْمُسَافِرِ رَكْعَتَانِ وَصَلَاةُ الْجُمُعَةِ رَكْعَتَانِ تَمَامٌ لَيْسَ بِقَصْرٍ عَلَى لِسَانِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ»

     ✧ The Adha prayer is two rak'ahs, the Fitr prayer is two rak'ahs, the traveler's prayer is two rak'ahs, and the Friday prayer is two rak'ahs, complete and not a shortening, on the tongue of the Prophet ﷺ.

189. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 501No grade recorded

     قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ «مَنْ كَانَ مُصَلِّيًا بَعْدَ الْجُمُعَةِ فَلْيُصَلِّ أَرْبَعًا»

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: 'Whoever is going to pray after the Friday prayer, let him pray four.'

190. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 502No grade recorded

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ كَانَ «يُصَلِّي بَعْدَ الْجُمُعَةِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ»

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to pray two rak'ahs after Friday prayer.

191. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 503No grade recorded

     أَنَّهُ كَانَ إِذَا صَلَّى الْجُمُعَةَ انْصَرَفَ فَصَلَّى سَجْدَتَيْنِ فِي بَيْتِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يَصْنَعُ ذَلِكَ

     ✧ When he prayed Friday prayer, he would leave and pray two prostrations in his house, then say: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to do that.

192. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 504No grade recorded

     أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ «اسْتَسْقَى وَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَقَلَبَ رِدَاءَهُ»

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ prayed for rain, prayed two rak'ahs, and turned his cloak inside out.

193. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 505No grade recorded

     «كُنَّا عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فَانْكَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَقَامَ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ يَجُرُّ رِدَاءَهُ مِنَ الْعَجَلَةِ فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ النَّاسُ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ كَمَا تُصَلُّونَ»

     ✧ We were with the Prophet ﷺ when the sun eclipsed. He stood up and went to the mosque, dragging his cloak in haste. The people stood up with him, and he prayed two rak'ahs as you pray.

194. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 506No grade recorded

     «خُسِفَتِ الشَّمْسُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فَنُودِيَ الصَّلَاةُ جَامِعَةٌ فَاجْتَمَعَ النَّاسُ فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ فِي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَأَرْبَعَ سَجَدَاتٍ»

     ✧ The sun eclipsed during the time of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. It was announced: 'Prayer is to be held in congregation.' The people gathered, and the Messenger of Allah ﷺ led them in four units of prayer within two rak'ahs, with four prostrations.

195. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 507No grade recorded

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ صَلَّى فِي كُسُوفٍ فِي صِفَةِ زَمْزَمَ أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ فِي أَرْبَعِ سَجَدَاتٍ خَالَفَهُمَا عُبَيْدُ بْنُ عُمَيْرٍ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ prayed at the time of a solar eclipse, in the description of Zamzam, four units of prayer with four prostrations. 'Ubayd b. 'Umayr differed from the two of them.

196. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 508No grade recorded

     أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ صَلَّى سِتَّ رَكَعَاتٍ فِي أَرْبَعِ سَجَدَاتٍ وَقَفَهُ وَكِيعُ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ وَيَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ prayed six units of prayer with four prostrations. Waki' b. al-Jarrah and Yahya b. Sa'id stopped at it.

197. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 509No grade recorded

     «صَلَاةُ الْآيَاتِ سِتُّ رَكَعَاتٍ فِي أَرْبَعِ سَجَدَاتٍ»

     ✧ The prayer of the signs is six units of prayer with four prostrations.

198. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 510No grade recorded

     عَنْ عَائِشَةَ فِي «صَلَاةِ الْآيَاتِ سِتُّ رَكَعَاتٍ فِي أَرْبَعِ سَجَدَاتٍ» خَالَفَهُ عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ فِي إِسْنَادِهِ وَمَتْنِهِ

     ✧ From Aisha concerning 'the prayer of the signs: six units of prayer with four prostrations.' 'Abd al-Malik b. Abi Sulayman differed from him in its chain and text.

199. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 511No grade recorded

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ صَلَّى عِنْدَ كُسُوفٍ ثَمَانِيَ رَكَعَاتٍ وَأَرْبَعَ سَجَدَاتٍ وَعَنْ عَطَاءٍ مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ قَالَ لَنَا أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ جَيِّدٌ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ prayed at the time of an eclipse eight units of prayer and four prostrations; and from 'Ata' similar to that. Abu 'Abd al-Rahman said to us: This is a good hadith.

200. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 512No grade recorded

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ «صَلَّى يَوْمُ كَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ فِي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَأَرْبَعَ سَجَدَاتٍ»

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ prayed on the day the sun eclipsed four units of prayer within two rak'ahs, with four prostrations.

201. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 513No grade recorded

     «صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فِي السَّفَرِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ»

     ✧ I prayed with the Prophet ﷺ during travel two rak'ahs.

202. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 514No grade recorded

     «إِنَّ اللهَ فَرْضَ الصَّلَاةَ عَلَى لِسَانِ نَبِيِّكُمْ ﷺ فِي الْحَضَرِ أَرْبَعًا وَفِي السَّفَرِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَفِي الْخَوْفِ رَكْعَةٌ»

     ✧ Indeed, Allah made the prayer obligatory upon the tongue of your Prophet ﷺ: four (rak'ahs) while resident, two rak'ahs while traveling, and one rak'ah in fear.

203. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 515No grade recorded

     أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ قُلْتُ تَفُوتُنِي الصَّلَاةُ فِي الْجَمَاعَةِ وَأَنَا بِالْبَطْحَاءِ مَا تَرَى أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ؟ قَالَ «رَكْعَتَيْنِ سُنَّةَ أَبِي الْقَاسِمِ ﷺ»

     I asked Ibn 'Abbas: How should I say prayer when I am in Mecca, and when I do not pray along with the Imam? He said: Two rak'ahs (of prayer) is the Sunnah of Abu'l-Qasim ﷺ. (Using translation from Muslim 688a)

204. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 516No grade recorded

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ «أَقَامَ بِمَكَّةَ خَمْسَةَ عَشَرَ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ»

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ stayed in Makkah for fifteen (days), praying two rak'ahs.

205. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 517No grade recorded

     «صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ بِمِنًى آمَنُ مَا كَانَ النَّاسُ وَأَكْثَرُهُ رَكْعَتَيْنِ»

     ✧ I prayed with the Prophet ﷺ in Mina when the people were most secure and most numerous: two rak'ahs.

206. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 518No grade recorded

     صَلَّى عُثْمَانُ بِمِنًى أَرْبَعًا حَتَّى بَلَغَ ذَلِكَ عَبْدُ اللهِ فَقَالَ «صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ رَكْعَتَيْنِ»

     ✧ Uthman prayed four rak'ahs in Mina, until that reached Abdullah, and he said: "I prayed two rak'ahs with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ."

207. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 519No grade recorded

     «هَكَذَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ صَنَعَ»

     ✧ This is how I saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ do.

208. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 520No grade recorded

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ «صَلَّى بِذِي قَرَدٍ فَصَفَّ النَّاسَ خَلْفَهُ صَفَّيْنِ صَفٌّ خَلْفَهُ وَصَفٌّ مُصَافُّو الْعَدُوِّ فَصَلَّى بِالَّذِينَ خَلْفَهُ رَكْعَةً ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ هَؤُلَاءِ إِلَى مَكَانِ هَؤُلَاءِ وَجَاءَ أُولَئِكَ فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ رَكْعَةً وَلَمْ يَقْضُوا»

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ prayed at Dhu Qarad. He lined up the people behind him in two rows: one row behind him and one row facing the enemy. He prayed one rak'ah with those behind him, then those went to the place of those, and those came and he prayed one rak'ah with them, and they did not make up (anything).

209. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 521No grade recorded

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ «صَلَّى بِالْقَوْمِ فِي الْخَوْفِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ ثُمَّ صَلَّى بِالْقَوْمِ الْآخَرِينَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ فَصَلَّى النَّبِيُّ ﷺ أَرْبَعًا» خَالَفَهُ يُونُسُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ prayed two rak'ahs with one group in fear, then he said the salam, then he prayed two rak'ahs with the other group, then he said the salam. So the Prophet ﷺ prayed four (rak'ahs). Yunus b. Ubayd disagreed with him.

210. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 522No grade recorded

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ «صَلَّى بِأَصْحَابِهِ صَلَاةَ الْخَوْفِ فَصَلَّى بِطَائِفَةٍ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَالْآخَرُونَ يُقْبِلُونَ عَلَى عَدُوِّهِمْ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ ثُمَّ جَاءَ الْآخَرُونَ فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ فَكَانَتْ لِرَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ وَلِلنَّاسِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ»

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ prayed the prayer of fear with his companions. He prayed two rak'ahs with one group while the others were facing their enemy, then he said the salam. Then the others came and he prayed two rak'ahs with them, then he said the salam. Thus the Messenger of Allah ﷺ had four rak'ahs, and the people had two rak'ahs each.

211. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 523No grade recorded

     «فُرِضَتْ صَلَاةُ الْحَضَرِ عَلَى لِسَانِ نَبِيِّكُمْ أَرْبَعًا وَصَلَاةُ السَّفَرِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَصَلَاةُ الْخَوْفِ رَكْعَةً»

     ✧ The resident prayer was made obligatory upon the tongue of your Prophet as four, the traveler's prayer as two rak'ahs, and the fear prayer as one rak'ah.

212. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 524No grade recorded

     عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ قَالَ «إِذَا دَخَلَ أَحَدُكُمُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَلَا يَجْلِسْ فِيهِ حَتَّى يَرْكَعَ فِيهِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ»

     ✧ From the Prophet ﷺ, he said: "When one of you enters the mosque, let him not sit until he prays two rak'ahs in it."

213. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 525No grade recorded

     «أَمْرَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ بِقَتْلِ الْأَسْوَدَيْنِ فِي الصَّلَاةِ الْحَيَّةِ وَالْعَقْرَبِ»

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ ordered killing the two black things during prayer: the snake and the scorpion.

214. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 526No grade recorded

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ كَانَ يُصَلِّي وَهُوَ حَامِلٌ أُمَامَةَ فَإِذَا سَجَدَ وَضَعَهَا وَإِذَا قَامَ رَفَعَهَا

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to pray while carrying Umamah. When he prostrated, he put her down, and when he stood, he picked her up.

215. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 527No grade recorded

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ «خَرَجَ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ وَهُوَ حَامِلٌ عَلَى عَاتِقِهِ أُمَامَةَ بِنْتِ أَبِي الْعَاصِي بْنِ الرَّبِيعِ وَأُمُّهَا زَيْنَبٌ بِنْتُ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فَكَانَ إِذَا رَكَعَ وَضَعَهَا عَنْ عَاتِقِهِ وَإِذَا فَرَغَ مِنْ سُجُودِهِ حَمَلَهَا عَلَى عَاتِقِهِ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ كَذَلِكَ حَتَّى فَرَغَ مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ»

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ went out to the prayer carrying Umamah bt. Abi al-ʿAsi b. al-Rabiʿ on his shoulder—her mother was Zaynab bt. the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. When he bowed he put her down from his shoulder, and when he finished his prostration he carried her back on his shoulder. He continued like that until he completed his prayer.

216. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 528No grade recorded

     قَالَتِ «اسْتَفْتَحْتُ الْبَابَ وَرَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يُصَلِّي تَطَوُّعًا وَالْبَابُ عَلَى الْقِبْلَةِ فَمَشَى عَنْ يَمِينِهِ أَوْ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ فَفَتَحَ الْبَابَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى مُصَلَّاهُ»

     ✧ She said: I opened the door while the Messenger of Allah ﷺ was praying a voluntary prayer, and the door was in the direction of the qiblah. He stepped to his right or his left, opened the door, then returned to his place of prayer.

217. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 529No grade recorded

     انْطَلَقَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يُصْلِحُ بَيْنَ بَنِي عَمْرِو بْنِ عَوْفٍ فَحَضَرَتِ الصَّلَاةُ فَجَاءَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَجْمَعَ النَّاسَ وَيَؤُمَّهُمْ فَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ فَخَرَقَ الصُّفُوفَ حَتَّى قَامَ فِي الْمُقَدَّمِ وَصَفَّحَ النَّاسُ بِأَبِي بَكْرٍ لِيُؤْذِنُوهُ بِرَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ لَا يَلْتَفِتُ فِي الصَّلَاةِ فَلَمَّا أَكْثَرُوا عِلْمَ أَنَّهُ قَدْ نَابَهُمْ شَيْءٌ فِي صَلَاتِهِمْ فَالْتَفَتَ فَإِذَا هُوَ بِرَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فَأَوْمَأَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ أَيْ كَمَا أَنْتَ فَرَفَعَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَدَهُ فَحَمِدَ اللهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ لِقَوْلِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ الْقَهْقَرَى وَتَقَدَّمَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ فَصَلَّى فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ لِأَبِي بَكْرٍ «مَا مَنَعَكَ إِذَا أَوْمَأْتُ إِلَيْكَ أَنْ تُصَلِّيَ» قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ مَا كَانَ يَنْبَغِي لِابْنِ أَبِي قُحَافَةَ أَنْ يَؤُمَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِلنَّاسِ «مَا بَالُكُمْ صَفَّحْتُمْ إِنَّمَا التَّصْفِيحُ لِلنِّسَاءِ» ثُمَّ قَالَ «إِذَا نَابَكُمْ شَيْءٌ فِي صَلَاتِكُمْ فَسَبَّحُوا»

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ went to reconcile between Banu ʿAmr b. ʿAwf. The prayer time arrived, so the muʾadhdhin came to Abu Bakr and ordered him to gather the people and lead them. Then the Messenger of Allah ﷺ came and passed through the rows until he stood in the front. The people clapped to alert Abu Bakr about the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. Abu Bakr did not turn around during the prayer, but when they did it repeatedly he knew that something had happened to them in their prayer, so he turned around and saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ gestured to him, meaning: stay as you are. Abu Bakr raised his hands and praised Allah and extolled Him because of the Messenger of Allah’s ﷺ instruction. Then he stepped backward, and the Messenger of Allah ﷺ came forward and prayed. When he finished, he said to Abu Bakr: “What prevented you, when I gestured to you, from praying?” Abu Bakr said: It was not fitting for the son of Abu Quhafah to lead the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. Then he said to the people: “Why did you clap? Clapping is only for women.” Then he said: “If something happens to you during your prayer, say subhan Allah.”

218. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 530No grade recorded

     سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ عَنِ الِالْتِفَاتِ فِي الصَّلَاةِ قَالَ «اخْتِلَاسٌ يَخْتَلِسُهُ الشَّيْطَانُ مِنَ الصَّلَاةِ» خَالَفَهُ إِسْرَائِيلُ

     ✧ I asked the Messenger of Allah ﷺ about turning around during the prayer. He said: “It is a snatching away that Satan steals from the prayer.” Israʾil contradicted him.

219. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 531No grade recorded

     سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ عَنِ الِالْتِفَاتِ فِي الصَّلَاةِ قَالَ «هُوَ اخْتِلَاسٌ يَخْتَلِسُهُ الشَّيْطَانُ مِنْ صَلَاةِ الْعَبْدِ»

     ✧ I asked the Messenger of Allah ﷺ about turning around during the prayer. He said: “It is a snatching away that Satan steals from the servant’s prayer.”

220. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 532No grade recorded

     قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ «إِنَّ اللهَ مُقْبِلٌ عَلَى الْعَبْدِ فِي صَلَاتِهِ مَا لَمْ يَلْتَفِتْ فَإِذَا صَرْفَ وَجْهَهُ انْصَرَفَ عَنْهُ»

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: “Allah faces the servant in his prayer as long as he does not turn away. When he turns his face away, He turns away from him.”

221. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 533No grade recorded

     رَأَى رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ نُخَامَةً فِي قِبْلَةِ الْمَسْجِدِ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي بَيْنَ يَدَيِ النَّاسِ فَحَتَّهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ حِينَ انْصَرَفَ «إِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ إِذَا كَانَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ فَإِنَّ اللهَ قِبَلُ وَجْهِهِ فَلَا يَتَنَخَّمَنَّ أَحَدُكُمْ قِبَلَ وَجْهِهِ فِي الصَّلَاةِ»

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ saw phlegm in the qiblah of the mosque while he was praying before the people, so he scraped it off. Then when he finished, he said: “When one of you is in prayer, Allah is in front of his face, so let none of you spit phlegm in front of his face during prayer.”

222. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 534No grade recorded

     «كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يَلْحَظُ فِي صَلَاتِهِ يَمِينًا وَشِمَالًا وَلَا يَلْوِي عُنُقَهُ خَلْفَ ظَهْرِهِ»

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to glance right and left during his prayer, but he did not turn his neck behind his back.

223. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 535No grade recorded

     قُلْنَا لِخَبَّابٍ هَلْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يُقْرَأُ فِي الظُّهْرِ وَالْعَصْرِ؟ قَالَ «نَعَمْ» قُلْتُ بِأَيِّ شَيْءٍ كُنْتُمْ تَعْرِفُونَ؟ قَالَ «بِاضْطِرَابِ لِحْيَتِهِ»

     ✧ We said to Khabbab: Did the Messenger of Allah ﷺ recite in Zuhr and ʿAsr? He said: “Yes.” I said: How did you know? He said: “By the movement of his beard.”

224. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 536No grade recorded

     حَدَّثَنِي الْبَرَاءُ وَهُوَ غَيْرُ كَذُوبٍ أَنَّهُمْ «إِذَا صَلَّوْا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ وَرَفَعُوا رُءُوسَهُمْ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ قَامُوا قِيَامًا حَتَّى يَرَوْهُ قَدْ سَجَدَ»

     ✧ Al-Baraʾ—and he was not a liar—told me that when they prayed with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and raised their heads from bowing, they stood upright until they saw that he had prostrated.

225. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 537No grade recorded

     قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ «إِذَا قَامَ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي الصَّلَاةِ فَلَا يَمْسَحِ الْحَصَى فَإِنَّ الرَّحْمَةَ تُوَاجِهُهُ»

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: “When one of you stands in prayer, let him not wipe away the pebbles, for mercy is facing him.”

226. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 538No grade recorded

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ «إِنْ كُنْتَ فَاعِلًا فَمَرَّةً»

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: “If you are going to do it, then only once.”

227. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 539No grade recorded

     قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ «التَّسْبِيحُ لِلرِّجَالِ وَالتَّصْفِيقُ لِلنِّسَاءِ» فِي حَدِيثِ ابْنِ الْمُثَنَّى فِي الصَّلَاةِ لَفْظُ الْحَدِيثِ لِقُتَيْبَةَ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: “Tasbih is for men and clapping is for women.” In the hadith of Ibn al-Muthanna concerning prayer, the wording of the hadith is from Qutaybah.

228. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 540No grade recorded

     أَنَّهُ قَالَ اشْتَكَى رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ فَصَلَّيْنَا وَرَاءَهُ وَهُوَ قَاعِدٌ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ يُكَبِّرُ وَيُسْمِعُ النَّاسَ تَكْبِيرَهُ فَالْتَفَتَ إِلَيْنَا فَرَآنَا قِيَامًا فَأَشَارَ إِلَيْنَا فَقَعَدْنَا فَصَلَّيْنَا بِصَلَاتِهِ قُعُودًا فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ قَالَ «إِنْ كِدْتُمْ آنِفًا لَتَفْعَلُونَ فِعْلَ فَارِسٍ وَالرُّومِ يَقُومُونَ عَلَى مُلُوكِهِمْ وَهُمْ قُعُودٌ فَلَا تَفْعَلُوا ائْتَمُّوا بِأَئِمَّتِكُمْ إِنْ صَلَّى قَائِمًا فَصَلَّوْا قِيَامًا وَإِنْ صَلَّى قَاعِدًا فَصَلَّوْا قُعُودًا»

     ✧ He said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ was ill, so we prayed behind him while he was seated, and Abu Bakr was saying the takbir and making the people hear his takbir. He turned toward us and saw us standing, so he gestured to us, and we sat down and prayed following his prayer, seated. When he said the salam, he said: “You were about to do just now what the Persians and Romans do: they stand before their kings while they are seated. Do not do that. Follow your imams: if he prays standing, then pray standing; and if he prays seated, then pray seated.”

229. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 541No grade recorded

     كُنَّا نُصَلِّي خَلْفَ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ فَنُسَلِّمُ بِأَيْدِينَا فَقَالَ مَا بَالُ هَؤُلَاءِ يُسَلِّمُونَ بِأَيْدِيهِمْ كَأَنَّهَا أَذْنَابُ خَيْلِ شَمْسٍ إِنَّمَا يَكْفِي أَحَدَكُمْ أَنْ يَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَى فَخِذِهِ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكُمُ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكُمْ

     ✧ We used to pray behind the Prophet ﷺ and we would greet with our hands. He said: “What is the matter with those people who greet with their hands as if they were the tails of restive horses? It is enough for one of you to place his hand on his thigh and then say: ‘Peace be upon you, peace be upon you.’”

230. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 542No grade recorded

     بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ لِحَاجَةٍ ثُمَّ أَدْرَكْتُهُ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَأَشَارَ إِلَيَّ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ دَعَانِي فَقَالَ «إِنَّكَ سَلَّمْتَ عَلَيَّ آنِفًا وَأَنَا أُصَلِّي» وَإِنَّمَا هُوَ مُوَجَّهٌ حِينَئِذٍ إِلَى الْمَشْرِقِ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ sent me on an errand, then I caught up with him while he was praying, so I greeted him, and he gestured to me. When he finished, he called me and said: “You greeted me just now while I was praying.” And at that time he was facing toward the east.

231. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 543No grade recorded

     عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ «إِنَّ فِي الصَّلَاةِ شُغْلًا» خَالَفَهُ بِشْرُ بْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ

     ✧ From the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, he said: “In prayer there is occupation.” Bishr b. al-Mufaddal contradicted him.

232. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 544No grade recorded

     عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فِي الرَّجُلِ يُسَلِّمُ عَلَيْهِ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي قَالَ «إِنَّ فِي الصَّلَاةِ شُغْلًا»

     ✧ From the Prophet ﷺ concerning a man who is greeted while he is praying, he said: “In prayer there is occupation.”

233. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 545No grade recorded

     كُنَّا نُسَلِّمُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي فَيَرُدُّ عَلَيْنَا فَلَمَّا أَتَيْنَا الْحَبَشَ فَرَجَعْنَا فَسَلَّمْنَا عَلَيْهِ فَلَمْ يُرِدَّ فَسَأَلْنَاهُ فَقَالَ «إِنَّ فِي الصَّلَاةِ شُغْلًا»

     ✧ We used to greet the Messenger of Allah ﷺ while he was praying, and he would respond to us. But when we went to Abyssinia and returned, we greeted him and he did not respond. We asked him, and he said: “In prayer there is occupation.”

234. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 546No grade recorded

     أَنَّهُ «سَلِمَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي فَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِ»

     ✧ He greeted the Messenger of Allah ﷺ while he was praying, and he responded to him.

235. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 547No grade recorded

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ مَا بَالُ أَقْوَامٍ يَرْفَعُونَ أَبْصَارَهُمْ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فِي صَلَاتِهِمْ فَاشْتَدَّ قَوْلُهُ فِي ذَلِكَ حَتَّى قَالَ لَيَنْتَهُنَّ عَنْ ذَلِكَ أَوْ لَتُخْطَفَنَّ أَبْصَارَهُمْ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: “What is the matter with people who raise their eyes to the sky during their prayer?” His words became severe concerning that until he said: “They must stop that or their eyes will be snatched away.”

236. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 548No grade recorded

     قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ «التَّسْبِيحُ فِي الصَّلَاةِ لِلرِّجَالِ وَالتَّصْفِيقُ لِلنِّسَاءِ»

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: “Tasbih is for men in prayer and clapping is for women.”

237. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 549No grade recorded

     أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي وَلِجَوْفِهِ أَزِيزٌ كَأَزِيزِ الْمِرْجَلِ يَعْنِي يُبْكِي

     "I came to the Prophet ﷺ when he was praying, and there was a sound coming from his chest like the sound of water boiling," meaning, he was weeping. (Using translation from Nasāʾī 1214)

238. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 550No grade recorded

     يُسْمَعُ لِلنَّبِيِّ ﷺ أَزِيزٌ بِالدُّعَاءِ وَهُوَ سَاجِدٌ كَأَزِيزِ الْمِرْجَلِ»

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ is heard supplicating in a prostration, like the sound of boiling water in a kettle.

239. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 551No grade recorded

     «انْكَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ يَوْمَ مَاتَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَجَعَلَ يَتَقَدَّمُ وَيَنْفُخُ وَيَتَأَخَّرُ وَيَتَقَدَّمُ وَيَنْفُخُ وَيَتَأَخَّرُ فَانْصَرَفَ حِينَ انْصَرَفَ وَقَدْ تَجَلَّتْ»

     ✧ “The sun was eclipsed on the day Ibrahim died, and the Messenger of Allah ﷺ prayed two rak'ahs. He began to move forward and blow, and move back, and move forward and blow, and move back. He finished when he finished, and the sun had already become clear.”

240. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 552No grade recorded

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ كَانَ سَاجِدًا فِي آخِرِ سُجُودِهِ فِي صَلَاةِ الْآيَاتِ فَنَفَخَ فِي آخِرِ سَجْدَةٍ فَقَالَ «أُفٍّ أُفٍّ أُفٍّ» ثُمَّ قَالَ «رَبِّ أَلَمْ تَعِدْنِي أَنْ لَا تُعَذِّبْهُمْ وَأَنَا فِيهِمْ رَبِّ أَلَمْ تَعِدْنِي أَنْ لَا تُعَذِّبْهُمْ وَهُمْ يَسْتَغْفِرُونَ»

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ was prostrating in the last of his prostrations during the prayer of the signs, and he blew in the last prostration and said: “Uff, uff, uff.” Then he said: “My Lord, did You not promise me that You would not punish them while I am among them? My Lord, did You not promise me that You would not punish them while they seek forgiveness?”

241. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 553No grade recorded

     مَرَّ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ بِغُلَامٍ لَهُمْ يُقَالُ لَهُ رَبَاحٌ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي فَنَفَخَ فِي سُجُودِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ «يَا رَبَاحُ لَا تَنْفُخْ إِنَّ مَنْ نَفَخَ فَقَدْ تَكَلَّمَ»

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ passed by a slave boy of theirs called Rabah while he was praying, and he blew during his prostration. He said to him, “O Rabah, do not blow, for whoever blows has spoken.”

242. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 554No grade recorded

     قَامَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يُصَلِّي فَسَمِعْنَاهُ يَقُولُ «أَعُوذُ بِاللهِ مِنْكَ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ» ثُمَّ قَالَ «أَلْعَنُكَ بِلَعْنَةِ اللهِ ثَلَاثًا» وَبَسَطَ يَدَهُ كَأَنَّهُ يَتَنَاوَلُ شَيْئًا فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ مِنَ الصَّلَاةِ قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ قَدْ سَمِعْنَاكَ تَقُولُ فِي الصَّلَاةِ شَيْئًا لَمْ نَسْمَعْكَ تَقُولُهُ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ وَرَأَيْنَاكَ بُسِطَتْ يَدَكَ قَالَ إِنَّ عَدُوَّ اللهِ إِبْلِيسَ جَاءَ بِشِهَابٍ مِنْ نَارٍ لِيَجْعَلَهُ فِي وَجْهِي فَقُلْتُ أَعُوذُ بِاللهِ مِنْكَ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ قُلْتُ أَلْعَنُكَ بِلَعْنَةِ اللهِ فَلَمْ يَسْتَأْخِرْ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ أَرَدْتُ أَنْ آخُذَهُ وَاللهِ لَوْلَا دَعْوَةُ أَخِينَا سُلَيْمَانَ لَأَصْبَحَ مُوَثَّقًا يَلْعَبُ بِهِ وُلْدَانُ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ stood up to pray, and we heard him say, “I seek refuge in Allah from you,” three times. Then he said, “I curse you with the curse of Allah,” three times, and he stretched out his hand as if he was grabbing something. When he finished the prayer, we said, “O Messenger of Allah, we heard you say something in prayer that we have not heard you say before, and we saw you stretch out your hand.” He said, “Indeed Allah’s enemy Iblis came with a flame of fire to put it in my face, so I said, ‘I seek refuge in Allah from you,’ three times. Then I said, ‘I curse you with the curse of Allah,’ but he did not retreat after three times. Then I wanted to seize him. By Allah, were it not for the supplication of our brother Sulayman, he would have been bound and the children of the people of Madinah would have played with him.”

243. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 555No grade recorded

     أَنَّ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ قَالَ «بَيْنَا أَنَا قَائِمٌ أُصَلِّي اعْتَرَضَ لِي الشَّيْطَانُ فَأَخَذْتُ بِحَلْقِهِ فَخَنَقْتُهُ حَتَّى إِنِّي لَأَجِدُ بَرْدَ لِسَانِهِ عَلَى إِبْهَامِي فَرَحِمَ اللهُ سُلَيْمَانَ لَوْلَا دَعَوْتُهُ أَصْبَحَ مَرْبُوطًا تَنْظُرُونَ إِلَيْهِ» خَالَفَهُ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ فِي لَفْظِهِ

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ said, “While I was standing praying, the devil presented himself to me, so I seized him by the throat and choked him until I felt the coldness of his tongue on my thumb. May Allah have mercy on Sulayman; were it not for his supplication, he would have been tied up and you would have been looking at him.” Abu Salamah differed from him in his wording.

244. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 556No grade recorded

     عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ «اعْتَرَضَ لِي الشَّيْطَانُ فِي مُصَلَّايَ فَأَخَذْتُ بِحَلْقِهِ فَخَنَقْتُهُ حَتَّى وَجَدْتُ بَرْدَ لِسَانِهِ عَلَى كَفَّيَّ وَلَوْلَا مَا كَانَ مِنْ دَعْوَةِ أَخِي سُلَيْمَانَ لَأَصْبَحَ مَرْبُوطًا تَنْظُرُونَ إِلَيْهِ»

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, “The devil presented himself to me in my place of prayer, so I seized him by the throat and choked him until I felt the coldness of his tongue on my palm. Were it not for the supplication of my brother Sulayman, he would have been tied up and you would have been looking at him.”

245. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 557No grade recorded

     خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ وَنَحْنُ يَعْنِي رَافِعُو أَيْدِينَا فِي الصَّلَاةِ فَقَالَ «مَا لَهُمْ رَافِعِينَ أَيْدِيَهُمْ فِي الصَّلَاةِ كَأَنَّهَا أَذْنَابُ الْخَيْلِ الشَّمْسِ اسْكُنُوا فِي الصَّلَاةِ»

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ came out to us while we were raising our hands in prayer, and he said, “Why are they raising their hands in prayer as if they were the tails of restive horses? Be calm in prayer.”

246. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 558No grade recorded

     أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ صَلَّى فِي خَمِيصَةٍ لَهَا أَعْلَامٌ قَالَ «شَغَلَتْنِي أَعْلَامُ هَذِهِ اذْهَبُوا بِهَا إِلَى أَبِي جَهْمٍ وَائْتُونِي بِأَنْبِجَانِيَّةٍ»

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ prayed in a khamisa (garment) that had markings. He said, “The markings of this garment distracted me. Take it to Abu Jahm and bring me an anbijaniyya (plain garment).”

247. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 559No grade recorded

     قَامَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ وَقُمْنَا مَعَهُ فَقَالَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ وَهُوَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ اللهُمُ ارْحَمْنِي وَمُحَمَّدًا وَلَا تَرْحَمْ مَعَنَا أَحَدًا فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ لِلْأَعْرَابِيِّ «لَقَدْ تَحَجَّرْتَ وَاسِعًا يُرِيدُ رَحْمَةَ اللهِ» خَالَفَهُ سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ stood for prayer and we stood with him. A Bedouin said while he was in prayer, “O Allah, have mercy on me and Muhammad, and do not have mercy on anyone else with us.” When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said the salam, he said to the Bedouin, “You have constricted something vast,” meaning the mercy of Allah. Sufyan ibn 'Uyaynah differed from him.

248. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 560No grade recorded

     رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ «لَقَدْ تَحَجَّرْتَ وَاسِعًا»

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, "You have indeed placed a large boulder."

249. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 561No grade recorded

     بَيْنَا أَنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ فِي الصَّلَاةِ إِذْ عَطَسَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ فَقُلْتُ يَرْحَمُكَ اللهُ فَحَدَقَنِي الْقَوْمُ بِأَبْصَارِهِمْ فَقُلْتُ وَاثُكْلَ أُمِّيَا مَا لَكُمْ تَنْظُرُونَ إِلَيَّ؟ قَالَ فَضَرَبَ الْقَوْمُ بِأَيْدِيهِمْ عَلَى أَفْخَاذِهِمْ فَلَمَّا رَأَيْتُهُمْ يُسَكِّتُونِي لَكِنِّي سَكَتُّ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ دَعَانِي بِأَبِي وَأُمِّي هُوَ مَا ضَرَبَنِي وَلَا كَهَرَنِي وَلَا سَبَّنِي مَا رَأَيْتُ مُعَلِّمًا قَبْلَهُ وَلَا بَعْدَهُ أَحْسَنَ تَعْلِيمًا مِنْهُ قَالَ «إِنَّ صَلَاتَنَا هَذِهِ لَا يُصْلِحُ فِيهَا شَيْءٌ مِنْ كَلَامِ النَّاسِ إِنَّمَا هِيَ التَّسْبِيحُ وَالتَّكْبِيرُ وَتِلَاوَةُ الْقُرْآنِ» قَالَ ثُمَّ اطَّلَعْتُ غُنَيْمَةً لِي فَذَكَرْتُ الْحَدِيثَ مُخْتَصَرٌ

     ✧ While I was with the Messenger of Allah in prayer, a man from the people sneezed. So, I said to him, "May Allah have mercy on you." The people stared at me with their eyes, so I said, "Woe to you all, why are you looking at me?" They started hitting their thighs with their hands to silence me, but I remained silent. When the Messenger of Allah finished praying, he called me and said, "Who is your father and mother? He did not hit me, nor did he scratch me, nor did he curse me. I have never seen a teacher before him or after him who provided better teaching than him." He said, "Verily, in our prayer, there should be no place for the talk of people. It is only for praising Allah, saying takbeer, and reciting the Quran." Then, I noticed some spoils of war, so I remembered the hadith briefly.

250. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 562No grade recorded

     كُنَّا فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ يُكَلِّمُ أَحَدُنَا صَاحِبَهُ فِي الصَّلَاةِ فِي حَاجَتِهِ حَتَّى نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةُ {حَافِظُوا عَلَى الصَّلَوَاتِ وَالصَّلَاةِ الْوُسْطَى وَقُومُوا لِلَّهِ قَانِتِينَ} [البقرة 238] فَأُمِرْنَا حِينَئِذٍ بِالسُّكُوتِ

     ✧ During the time of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, one of us would talk to his companion during prayer about his need until this verse was revealed: {Guard strictly the prayers, especially the middle prayer, and stand before Allah in devout obedience} [Al-Baqarah: 238]. Then we were commanded to remain silent.

251. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 563No grade recorded

     كُنْتُ آتِي النَّبِيَّ ﷺ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي فَأُسَلِّمُ عَلَيْهِ فَيَرُدُّ عَلَيَّ فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيَّ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ أَشَارَ إِلَى الْقَوْمِ فَقَالَ «إِنَّ اللهَ يَعْنِي أَحْدَثَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ أَنْ لَا تَكَلَّمُوا إِلَّا بِذِكْرِ اللهِ وَمَا يَنْبَغِي لَكُمْ وَأَنْ تَقُومُوا لِلَّهِ قَانِتِينَ»

     ✧ I used to come to the Prophet ﷺ while he was praying and greet him, and he would return the greeting to me. Then I came to him and greeted him while he was praying, but he did not return the greeting to me. When he said the salam, he gestured to the people and said, “Indeed Allah has brought about something new in prayer: that you should not speak except with the remembrance of Allah and what is appropriate for you, and that you stand before Allah in devout obedience.”

252. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 564No grade recorded

     كُنَّا نُسَلِّمُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فَيَرُدُّ عَلَيْنَا السَّلَامَ حَتَّى قَدِمْنَا مِنْ أَرْضِ الْحَبَشَةِ فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَلَمْ يُرِدَّ عَلَيَّ فَأَخَذَنِي مَا قَرُبَ وَمَا بَعُدَ فَجَلَسْتُ حَتَّى إِذَا قَضَى الصَّلَاةِ قَالَ «إِنَّ اللهَ يُحْدِثُ مِنْ أَمْرِهِ مَا يَشَاءُ وَقَدْ أَحْدَثَ مِنْ أَمْرِهِ أَنْ لَا يُتَكَلَّمَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ»

     ✧ We used to greet the Prophet ﷺ and he would return the greeting to us, until we returned from the land of Abyssinia. I greeted him and he did not return the greeting to me, so I felt distress over what was near and far. I sat down, and when he finished the prayer, he said, “Indeed Allah brings about in His affair whatever He wills, and He has brought about in His affair that one should not speak during prayer.”

253. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 565No grade recorded

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ صَلَّى الظُّهْرَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ فَقَالُوا «أَقَصُرَتِ الصَّلَاةُ فَقَامَ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلِمَ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ» قَالَ لَنَا أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ لَا أَعْلَمُ أَحَدًا ذَكَرَ عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ غَيْرَ سَعْدٍ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ prayed Zuhr as two rak'ahs, then said the salam. They said, “Has the prayer been shortened?” So he stood and prayed two rak'ahs, then said the salam, then prostrated two prostrations. Abu 'Abd al-Rahman said to us, “I do not know anyone who mentioned from Abu Salamah in this hadith, 'then he prostrated two prostrations,' other than Sa'd.”

254. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 566No grade recorded

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ صَلَّى يَوْمًا فَسَلَّمَ فِي رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَأَدْرَكَهُ ذُو الشِّمَالَيْنِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ أَنَقَصَتْ أَمْ نَسِيتَ؟ فَقَالَ «لَمْ تَنْقُصِ الصَّلَاةُ وَلَمْ أَنَسَ» قَالَ بَلَى وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ «أَصَدَقَ ذُو الْيَدَيْنِ؟» قَالُوا نَعَمْ فَصَلَّى بِالنَّاسِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ prayed one day and said the salam after two rak'ahs, then left. Dhu al-Shimalayn caught up with him and said, “O Messenger of Allah, has the prayer been shortened or did you forget?” He said, “The prayer has not been shortened, nor did I forget.” He said, “Yes, by the One who sent you with the truth.” The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, “Is Dhu al-Yadayn telling the truth?” They said, “Yes.” So he led the people in two rak'ahs.

255. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 567No grade recorded

     بَيْنَمَا أَنَا أُصَلِّي مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ صَلَاةَ الظُّهْرِ فَسَلَّمَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ مِنْ رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي سُلَيْمٍ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ أَقَصُرَتِ الصَّلَاةُ أَمْ نَسِيتَ؟ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ «لَمْ تُقْصَرْ وَلَمْ أَنَسَ» فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ إِنَّمَا صَلَّيْتَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ «أَحَقٌّ مَا يَقُولُ ذُو الْيَدَيْنِ؟» قَالُوا نَعَمْ فَقَامَ فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ رَكْعَتَيْنِ

     ✧ While I was praying Zuhr with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said the salam after two rak'ahs. A man from Banu Sulaym stood up and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, has the prayer been shortened or did you forget?' The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: 'It has not been shortened, and I did not forget.' He said: 'O Messenger of Allah, you only prayed two rak'ahs.' The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: 'Is what Dhu al-Yadayn says true?' They said: 'Yes.' So he stood and prayed two rak'ahs with them.

256. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 568No grade recorded

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ صَلَّى بِأَصْحَابِهِ فَسَلَّمَ فِي رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يُقَالُ لَهُ ذُو الْيَدَيْنِ وَكَانَ طَوِيلَ الْيَدَيْنِ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ أَقَصُرَتِ الصَّلَاةُ أَمْ نَسِيتَ؟ قَالَ «مَا قَصُرَتِ الصَّلَاةُ وَمَا نَسِيتُ» قَالَ مَا يَقُولُ ذُو الْيَدَيْنِ؟ قَالُوا صَدَقَ فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ رَكْعَتَيْنِ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ prayed with his companions and said the salam after two rak'ahs. A man called Dhu al-Yadayn, who had long hands, said: 'O Messenger of Allah, has the prayer been shortened or did you forget?' He said: 'The prayer has not been shortened, and I did not forget.' He said: 'What does Dhu al-Yadayn say?' They said: 'He has spoken the truth.' So he prayed two rak'ahs with them.

257. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 569No grade recorded

     نَسِيَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ فَسَلَّمَ فِي سَجْدَتَيْنِ فَقَالَ لَهُ ذُو الشِّمَالَيْنِ أَقَصُرَتِ الصَّلَاةُ أَمْ نَسِيتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ؟ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ «أَصَدَقَ ذُو الْيَدَيْنِ؟» قَالُوا نَعَمْ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ فَأَتَمَّ الصَّلَاةَ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ forgot and said the salam after two prostrations. Dhu al-Shimalayn said to him: 'Has the prayer been shortened or did you forget, O Messenger of Allah?' The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: 'Is Dhu al-Yadayn truthful?' They said: 'Yes.' So the Messenger of Allah ﷺ stood and completed the prayer.

258. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 570No grade recorded

     صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ الظُّهْرَ أَوِ الْعَصْرَ فَسَلَّمَ فِي رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَقَالَ لَهُ ذُو الشِّمَالَيْنِ ابْنُ عَمْرٍو أَنَقَصَتِ الصَّلَاةُ أَمْ نَسِيتَ؟ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ «مَا يَقُولُ ذُو الْيَدَيْنِ؟» قَالُوا صَدَقَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللهِ فَأَتَمَّ بِهِمُ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ اللَّتَيْنِ نَقَصَ 571 أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي عَنْ صَالِحٍ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرِ بْنَ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ أَبِي حَثْمَةَ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَقَالَ لَهُ ذُو الشِّمَالَيْنِ نَحْوَهُ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ أَخْبَرَنِي هَذَا الْخَبَرَ سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيِّبِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ وَأَخْبَرَنِيهِ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ وَهُوَ ابْنُ هِشَامٍ وَعُبَيْدُ اللهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ 572 أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ شُعَيْبٍ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ شِهَابٍ عَنْ سَعِيدٍ وَأَبِي سَلَمَةَ وَأَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ وَابْنِ أَبِي حَثْمَةَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَسْجُدْ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يَوْمَئِذٍ قَبْلَ السَّلَامِ وَلَا بَعْدَهُ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ prayed Zuhr or 'Asr and said the salam after two rak'ahs. Dhu al-Shimalayn b. 'Amr said to him: 'Has the prayer been shortened or did you forget?' The Prophet ﷺ said: 'What does Dhu al-Yadayn say?' They said: 'He has spoken the truth, O Prophet of Allah.' So he completed with them the two rak'ahs that were missing.

259. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 573No grade recorded

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ «سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيِ السَّهْوِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ ثُمَّ سَلِمَ» ذَكَرَهُ فِي حَدِيثِ ذِي الْيَدَيْنِ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ performed the two prostrations of forgetfulness while sitting, then said the salam. He mentioned this in the hadith of Dhu al-Yadayn.

260. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 574No grade recorded

     أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ يَقُولُ «ثُمَّ سَجَدَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ سَجْدَتَيْنِ»

     ✧ That he heard Abu Hurairah say: 'Then the Messenger of Allah ﷺ prostrated twice.'

261. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 575No grade recorded

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ «سَجَدَ يَوْمَ ذِي الْيَدَيْنِ سَجْدَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ السَّلَامِ» 576 أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ سَوَادٍ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَارِثِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي قَتَادَةُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ بِمِثْلِهِ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ prostrated twice on the day of Dhu al-Yadayn after the salam.

262. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 577No grade recorded

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ انْصَرَفَ مِنَ اثْنَتَيْنِ فَقَالَ لَهُ ذُو الْيَدَيْنِ أَقَصُرَتِ الصَّلَاةُ أَمْ نَسِيتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ «أَصَدَقَ ذُو الْيَدَيْنِ؟» فَقَالَ النَّاسُ نَعَمْ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ فَصَلَّى اثْنَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ فَسَجَدَ مِثْلَ سُجُودِهِ أَوْ أَطْوَلَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ ثم سَجَدَ مِثْلَ سُجُودِهِ أَوْ أَطْوَلَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ departed after two rak'ahs. Dhu al-Yadayn said to him: 'Has the prayer been shortened or did you forget, O Messenger of Allah?' The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: 'Is Dhu al-Yadayn truthful?' The people said: 'Yes.' So the Messenger of Allah ﷺ stood and prayed two rak'ahs, then said the salam, then said the takbir and prostrated like his prostration or longer, then raised his head, then prostrated like his prostration or longer, then raised his head.

263. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 578No grade recorded

     قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ صَلَّى بِنَا النَّبِيُّ ﷺ إِحْدَى صَلَاتِي الْعَشِيِّ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ وَلَكِنِّي نَسِيتُ قَالَ فَصَلَّى بِنَا رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ فَانْطَلَقَ إِلَى خَشَبَةٍ مَعْرُوضَةٍ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالَ بِيَدِهِ عَلَيْهَا كَأَنَّهُ غَضْبَانُ وَخَرَجَتِ السَّرَعَانُ مِنْ أَبْوَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالُوا قَصُرَتِ الصَّلَاةُ وَفِي الْقَوْمِ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ فَهَابَا أَنْ يُكَلِّمَاهُ وَفِي الْقَوْمِ رَجُلٌ فِي يَدَيْهِ طُولٌ قَالَ وَكَانَ يُسَمَّى ذَا الْيَدَيْنِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ أَنَسِيتَ أَمْ قَصُرَتِ الصَّلَاةُ؟ فَقَالَ لَمْ أَنَسَ وَلَمْ تَقْصُرِ الصَّلَاةُ؟ قَالَ وَقَالَ «أَكَمَا يَقُولُ ذُو الْيَدَيْنِ؟» قَالُوا نَعَمْ فَجَاءَ فَصَلَّى الَّذِي كَانَ تَرَكَ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ مِثْلَ سُجُودِهِ أَوْ أَطْوَلَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ وَكَبِّرَ ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ فَسَجَدَ مِثْلَ سُجُودِهِ أَوْ أَطْوَلَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَكَبَّرَ

     ✧ Abu Hurairah said: The Prophet ﷺ prayed with us one of the two afternoon prayers. Abu Hurairah said: 'But I forgot.' He said: He prayed two rak'ahs with us, then said the salam. He went to a piece of wood placed in the mosque and leaned on it with his hand, as if he were angry. The hasty ones left through the doors of the mosque, saying: 'The prayer has been shortened.' Among the people were Abu Bakr and 'Umar, and they were too awed to speak to him. Among the people was a man with long hands, who was called Dhu al-Yadayn. He said: 'O Messenger of Allah, did you forget or has the prayer been shortened?' He said: 'I did not forget, and the prayer has not been shortened.' He said: 'Is it as Dhu al-Yadayn says?' They said: 'Yes.' So he came and prayed what he had left, then said the salam, then said the takbir and prostrated like his prostration or longer, then raised his head and said the takbir, then said the takbir and prostrated like his prostration or longer, then raised his head and said the takbir.

264. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 579No grade recorded

     سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ يَقُولُ صَلَّى لَنَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ صَلَاةَ الْعَصْرِ فَسَلَّمَ فِي رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَقَامَ ذُو الْيَدَيْنِ فَقَالَ أَقَصُرَتِ الصَّلَاةُ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ أَمْ نَسِيتَ؟ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ «كُلُّ ذَلِكَ لَمْ يَكُنْ» فَقَالَ قَدْ كَانَ بَعْضُ ذَلِكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ فَأَقْبَلَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ عَلَى النَّاسِ فَقَالَ «أَصَدَقَ ذُو الْيَدَيْنِ؟» فَقَالُوا نَعَمْ فَأَتَمَّ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ مَا بَقِيَ مِنَ الصَّلَاةِ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ بَعْدَ التَّسْلِيمِ

     ✧ I heard Abu Hurairah say: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ prayed 'Asr with us and said the salam after two rak'ahs. Dhu al-Yadayn stood and said: 'Has the prayer been shortened, O Messenger of Allah, or did you forget?' The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: 'Neither of these happened.' He said: 'One of them did happen, O Messenger of Allah.' The Messenger of Allah ﷺ turned to the people and said: 'Is Dhu al-Yadayn truthful?' They said: 'Yes.' So the Messenger of Allah ﷺ completed what remained of the prayer, then prostrated twice while sitting after the taslim.

265. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 580No grade recorded

     سَلَّمَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ مِنْ ثَلَاثِ رَكَعَاتٍ مِنَ الْعَصْرِ فَدَخَلَ فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ يُقَالُ لَهُ الْخِرْبَاقُ فَقَالَ الصَّلَاةُ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ فَخَرَجَ مُغْضِبًا يَجُرُّ رِدَاءَهُ فَقَالَ «أَصَدَقَ؟» قَالُوا نَعَمْ فَقَامَ فَصَلَّى تِلْكَ الرَّكْعَةَ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْهَا ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said the salam after three rak'ahs of 'Asr and entered (his house). A man called al-Khirbaq stood up to him and said: 'The prayer, O Messenger of Allah.' He came out angry, dragging his cloak, and said: 'Is he truthful?' They said: 'Yes.' So he stood and prayed that rak'ah, then said the salam, then prostrated twice, then said the salam.

266. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 581No grade recorded

     وَقَالَ هَكَذَا صَنَعَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ

     ✧ And he said: This is what the Messenger of Allah ﷺ did.

267. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 582No grade recorded

     عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ أَنَّهُ صَلَّى بِهِمُ الظُّهْرَ خَمْسًا فَقَالُوا إِنَّكَ صَلَّيْتَ خَمْسًا فَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ بَعْدَمَا سَلَّمَ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ 583 أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ عَنْ مُغِيرَةَ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ صَلَّى مُرْسَلٌ

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ prayed Dhuhr with them five times, and they said, "You prayed five times." He then prostrated twice after the salaam while he was sitting. 583 Qutaibah ibn Sa'eed informed us, he said: Abu Awana narrated to us from Mughirah, from Ibrahim, that the Prophet ﷺ prayed while he was musallam (i.e. not leading the prayer).

268. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 584No grade recorded

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ صَلَّى إِحْدَى صَلَاتِي الْعَشِيِّ خَمْسًا فَقِيلَ لَهُ أَزِيدَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ؟ فَقَالَ «وَمَا ذَاكَ؟» قَالُوا صَلَّيْتَ خَمْسًا قَالَ «إِنَّمَا أَنَا بَشَرٌ أَنْسَى كَمَا تَنْسَوْنَ وَأَذْكُرُ كَمَا تَذْكُرُونَ» فَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ انْفَتَلَ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ prayed one of the two evening prayers as five rak‘ahs. It was said to him, “Has something been added to the prayer?” He said, “What is that?” They said, “You prayed five.” He said, “I am only a human being; I forget as you forget and I remember as you remember.” Then he prostrated twice and finished.

269. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 585No grade recorded

     صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ صَلَاةً فَزَادَ فِيهَا أَوْ نَقَصَ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ قُلْنَا يَا نَبِيَّ اللهِ هَلْ حَدَثَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ شَيْءٌ؟ قَالَ «وَمَا ذَاكَ؟» قَالَ فَذَكَرْنَا لَهُ الَّذِي فَعَلَ فَثَنَى رِجْلَهُ فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ فَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيِ السَّهْوِ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْنَا بِوَجْهِهِ فَقَالَ «لَوْ حَدَثَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ شَيْءٌ لَأَنْبَأْتُكُمْ بِهِ» ثُمَّ قَالَ «إِنَّمَا أَنَا بَشَرٌ أَنْسَى كَمَا تَنْسَوْنَ فَأَيُّكُمْ مَا نَسِيَ فِي صَلَاتِهِ شَيْئًا فَلْيَتَحَرَّ الَّذِي يَرَى أَنَّهُ هُوَ صَوَابٌ ثُمَّ يُسَلِّمُ ثُمَّ يَسْجُدُ سَجْدَتَيِ السَّهْوِ» خَالَفَهُ شَقِيقُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ أَبُو وَائِلٍ فَجَعَلَ التَّحَرِّيَ مِنْ قَوْلِ عَبْدِ اللهِ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ prayed a prayer and added or omitted something in it. When he said the salam, we said, “O Prophet of Allah, has something new occurred in the prayer?” He said, “What is that?” He said, so we mentioned to him what he had done. He bent his leg, faced the qiblah, and prostrated the two prostrations of forgetfulness. Then he turned his face toward us and said, “If something new had occurred in the prayer, I would have informed you of it.” Then he said, “I am only a human being; I forget as you forget. So if any of you forgets something in his prayer, let him strive to determine what he thinks is correct, then say the salam, then prostrate the two prostrations of forgetfulness.” Shaqīq b. Salamah Abū Wā’il differed from him and made the striving part of the statement of ‘Abdullāh.

270. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 586No grade recorded

     «إِذَا وَهِمْ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي صَلَاتِهِ فَلْيَتَحَرَّ الصَّوَابَ وَيَسْجُدُ سَجْدَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ قَاعِدٌ بَعْدَمَا يُفْرِغُ»

     ✧ “When one of you makes a mistake in his prayer, let him strive for what is correct and prostrate twice while sitting after he finishes.”

271. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 587No grade recorded

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ «إِذَا شَكَّ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي صَلَاتِهِ فَلَمْ يَدْرِ أَصَلَّى ثَلَاثًا أَوْ أَرْبَعًا فَلْيَقُمْ فَلْيَرْكَعْ» يَعْنِي رَكْعَةً وَيَسْجُدُ سَجْدَتَيْنِ فَإِنْ كَانَتْ خَامِسَةً شَفَعَهَا بِسَجْدَتَيْنِ وَإِنْ كَانَتْ رَابِعَةٌ كَانَتِ السَّجْدَتَانِ تَرْغِيمًا لِلشَّيْطَانِ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, “When one of you doubts in his prayer and does not know whether he prayed three or four, let him stand and perform a rak‘ah,” meaning one rak‘ah, “and prostrate twice. If it was a fifth, the two prostrations make it even; and if it was a fourth, the two prostrations are a humiliation for Satan.”

272. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 588No grade recorded

     عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ قَالَ «إِذَا شَكَّ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي صَلَاتِهِ فَلْيُلْغِ الشَّكَّ وَلْيَبْنِ عَلَى الْيَقِينِ فَإِذَا اسْتَيْقَنَ بِالتَّمَامِ فَلْيَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ قَاعِدٌ»

     ✧ From the Prophet ﷺ, he said, “When one of you doubts in his prayer, let him dismiss the doubt and build upon certainty. When he is certain of completion, let him prostrate twice while sitting.”

273. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 589No grade recorded

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ «إِذَا شَكَّ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلَمْ يَدْرِ أَصَلَّى ثَلَاثًا أَمْ أَرْبَعًا فَلْيُصَلِّ رَكْعَةً تَامَّةً ثُمَّ يَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ فَإِنْ كَانَتِ تِلْكَ الرَّكْعَةُ خَامِسَةً شَفَعَ بِهَاتَيْنِ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ وَإِنْ كَانَتْ رَابِعَةً كَانَتَا تَرْغِيمًا لِلشَّيْطَانِ» خَالَفَهُ عِيَاضُ بْنُ هِلَالٍ فِي لَفْظِهِ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, “When one of you doubts and does not know whether he prayed three or four, let him pray a complete rak‘ah, then prostrate twice while sitting. If that rak‘ah was a fifth, the two prostrations make it even; and if it was a fourth, they are a humiliation for Satan.” ‘Iyāḍ b. Hilāl differed from him in wording.

274. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 590No grade recorded

     سَأَلْتُ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ قُلْتُ يُصَلِّي أَحَدُنَا فَلَا يَدْرِي كَمْ صَلَّى؟ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ «إِذَا صَلَّى أَحَدُكُمْ فَلَمْ يَدْرِ كَمْ صَلَّى فَلْيَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ»

     ✧ I asked Abū Sa‘īd al-Khudrī, “One of us prays and does not know how many he has prayed.” He said, the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, “When one of you prays and does not know how many he has prayed, let him prostrate twice while sitting.”

275. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 591No grade recorded

     قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ «إِذَا صَلَّى أَحَدُكُمْ فَنَسِيَ» أَوْ قَالَ «فَلَمْ يَدْرِ زَادَ أَوْ نَقَصَ فَلْيَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ»

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, “When one of you prays and forgets,” or he said, “and does not know whether he added or omitted, let him prostrate twice while sitting.”

276. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 592No grade recorded

     قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ «إِذَا سَهَا أَحَدُكُمْ فِي صَلَاتِهِ فَلَا يَدْرِي زَادَ أَوْ نَقَصَ فَلْيَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ» خَالَفَهُ بَقِيَّةُ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, “When one of you makes a mistake in his prayer and does not know whether he added or omitted, let him prostrate twice while sitting.” Baqiyyah differed from him.

277. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 593No grade recorded

     قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ «إِذَا سَهَا أَحَدُكُمْ فِي صَلَاتِهِ فَلَا يَدْرِي زَادَ أَوْ نَقَصَ فَلْيَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ» خَالَفَهُمْ عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, “When one of you makes a mistake in his prayer and does not know whether he added or omitted, let him prostrate twice while sitting.” ‘Ikrimah b. ‘Ammār differed from them.

278. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 594No grade recorded

     قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ «إِذَا صَلَّى أَحَدُكُمْ فَلَا يَدْرِي أَزَادَ أَوْ نَقَصَ فَلْيَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ ثُمَّ يُسَلِّمُ»

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, “When one of you prays and does not know whether he added or omitted, let him prostrate twice while sitting, then say the salam.”

279. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 595No grade recorded

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ «إِذَا لَبَّسَ الشَّيْطَانُ عَلَى أَحَدِكُمْ فِي صَلَاتِهِ فَلَمْ يَدْرِ أَثَلَاثًا صَلَّى أَمْ أَرْبَعًا فَلْيَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ»

280. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 596No grade recorded

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ «إِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ إِذَا قَامَ يُصَلِّي جَاءَهُ الشَّيْطَانُ فَلَبَّسَ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى لَا يَدْرِي كَمْ صَلَّى فَإِذَا وَجَدَ ذَلِكَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ»

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, “When one of you stands to pray, Satan comes to him and confuses him until he does not know how many he has prayed. When any of you finds that, let him prostrate twice while sitting.”

281. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 597No grade recorded

     قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ «مَنْ شَكَّ فِي صَلَاتِهِ فَلْيَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ بَعْدَمَا يُسَلِّمُ»

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: “Whoever doubts his prayer, let him prostrate twice after he has greeted.”

282. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 598No grade recorded

     أَنَّ مُعَاوِيَةَ صَلَّى أَمَامَهُمْ فَقَامَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ وَعَلَيْهِ جُلُوسٌ فَسَبِّحَ النَّاسُ فَتَمَّ عَلَى قِيَامِهِ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ بِنَا سَجْدَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ بَعْدَ أَنْ أَتَمَّ الصَّلَاةَ ثُمَّ قَعَدَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَقَالَ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ «مَنْ نَسِيَ مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ شَيْئًا فَلْيَسْجُدْ مِثْلَ هَاتَيْنِ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ»

     ✧ Mu‘āwiyah prayed before them and stood up in the prayer when sitting was due. The people said subḥān Allāh, but he continued with his standing. Then he prostrated with us twice while sitting after he completed the prayer. Then he sat on the pulpit and said: “I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: ‘Whoever forgets something from his prayer, let him prostrate like these two prostrations.’”

283. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 599No grade recorded

     أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ «سَلَّمَ ثُمَّ تَكَلَّمَ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيِ السَّهْوِ»

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ greeted, then spoke, then prostrated the two prostrations of forgetfulness.

284. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 600No grade recorded

     أَنَّهُ صَلَّى مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فَقَامَ فِي الشَّفْعِ الَّذِي يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَجْلِسَ فِيهِ فَسَبَّحْنَا فَمَضَى ثُمَّ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ قَالَ لَنَا أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ هَذَا خَطَأٌ وَالصَّوَابُ عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ مَالِكِ بْنِ بُحَيْنَةَ

     ✧ He prayed with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, and he stood up in the even unit in which he intended to sit. We said subḥān Allāh, so he continued. Then he prostrated twice. Abu ‘Abd al-Raḥmān said to us: This is a mistake. The correct is ‘Abdullāh b. Mālik b. Buḥaynah.

285. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 601No grade recorded

     أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ صَلَّى فَقَامَ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ فَسَبَّحُوا فَمَضَى فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ prayed and stood up after two units. They said subḥān Allāh, so he continued. When he finished his prayer, he prostrated twice.

286. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 602No grade recorded

     أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ صَلَّى فَقَامَ فِي الشَّفْعِ الَّذِي كَانَ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَجْلِسَ فِيهِ فَمَضَى فِي صَلَاتِهِ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ فِي آخِرِ صَلَاتِهِ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسَلِّمَ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ prayed and stood up in the even unit in which he intended to sit. He continued in his prayer until he was at the end of his prayer, then he prostrated twice before greeting, then he greeted.

287. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 603No grade recorded

     «قَامَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ مِنَ الظُّهْرِ فَاسْتَتَمَّ قَائِمًا ثُمَّ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ» قَالَ لَنَا أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ هَذَا الصَّوَابُ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ stood up after two units of Ẓuhr and remained standing, then he prostrated twice, then he greeted. Abu ‘Abd al-Raḥmān said to us: This is correct.

288. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 604No grade recorded

     «صَلَّى لَنَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَلَمْ يَجْلِسْ فَقَامَ النَّاسُ مَعَهُ فَلَمَّا قَضَى صَلَاتَهُ وَنَظَرْنَا تَسْلِيمَهُ كَبَّرَ فَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ قَبْلَ التَّسْلِيمِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ»

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ prayed two units with us, then stood and did not sit. The people stood with him. When he finished his prayer and we awaited his greeting, he said takbīr and prostrated twice while sitting before the greeting, then he greeted.

289. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 605No grade recorded

     أَنَّهُ شَهِدَ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ حِينَ قَامَ مِنَ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ وَنَسِيَ أَنْ يَقْعُدَ فَمَضَى فِي قِيَامِهِ فَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ بَعْدَمَا فَرَغَ مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ

     ✧ He witnessed the Messenger of Allah ﷺ when he stood up after two units and forgot to sit. He continued in his standing, then prostrated twice after he finished his prayer.

290. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 606No grade recorded

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ صَلَّى الظُّهْرَ فَقَامَ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ الْأُولَيَيْنِ فَلَمْ يَقْعُدْ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ فِي آخِرِ صَلَاتِهِ فَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسَلِّمَ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ prayed Ẓuhr and stood up in the first two units and did not sit, until when he was at the end of his prayer, he prostrated twice before greeting, then he greeted.

291. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 607No grade recorded

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ «قَامَ فِي اثْنَتَيْنِ مِنَ الظُّهْرِ فَلَمْ يَجْلِسْ فَلَمَّا قَضَى صَلَاتَهُ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ كَبَّرَ فِي كُلِّ سَجْدَةٍ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسَلِّمَ وَسَجَدَهُمَا النَّاسُ مَعَهُ مَكَانَ مَا نَسِيَ مِنَ الْجُلُوسِ»

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ stood up after two units of Ẓuhr and did not sit. When he finished his prayer, he prostrated twice, saying takbīr in each prostration while sitting before greeting, and the people prostrated with him in place of the sitting he had forgotten.

292. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 608No grade recorded

     عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ قَالَ «إِذَا كُنْتَ فِي صَلَاةِ فَشَكَكْتَ فِي ثَلَاثٍ وَأَرْبَعٍ وَأَكْثَرُ ظَنِّكَ عَلَى أَرْبَعٍ تَشَهَّدْتَ ثُمَّ سَجَدْتَ قَبْلَ أَنْ تُسَلِّمَ ثُمَّ تَشَهَّدْتَ أَيْضًا ثُمَّ سَلِّمْ»

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ said: “If you are in prayer and you doubt whether it is three or four, and your stronger opinion is four, then you should perform tashahhud, then prostrate before you greet, then perform tashahhud again, then greet.”

293. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 609No grade recorded

     أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ صَلَّى بِهِمْ فَسَهَا فَسَجَدَ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ led them in prayer, then he forgot, so he prostrated, then he said the taslim.

294. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 610No grade recorded

     أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ صَلَّى ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ فَقَالَ الْخِرْبَاقُ «إِنَّكَ صَلَّيْتَ ثَلَاثًا فَصَلَّى بِهِمُ الرَّكْعَةَ الْبَاقِيَةَ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيِ السَّهْوِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ»

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ prayed three (rak'ahs), then he said the taslim. Al-Khirbaq said, 'You prayed three.' So he led them in the remaining rak'ah, then he said the taslim, then he prostrated the two prostrations of forgetfulness, then he said the taslim.

295. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 611No grade recorded

     «مَا صَلَّيْتَ مُنْذُ أَرْبَعِينَ سَنَةً وَلَوْ مِتَّ وَأَنْتَ تُصَلِّي هَذِهِ الصَّلَاةَ لَمِتَّ عَلَى غَيْرِ فِطْرَةِ مُحَمَّدٍ ﷺ» ثُمَّ قَالَ «إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيُخِفُّ وَيُتِمُّ وَيُحْسِنُ»

     ✧ 'You have not prayed for forty years, and if you were to die while praying this prayer, you would die upon other than the fitrah of Muhammad ﷺ.' Then he said: 'A man may make it light, complete it, and do it well.'

296. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 612No grade recorded

     «كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ مِنْ أَخَفِّ النَّاسِ صَلَاةً فِي تَمَامٍ»

     ✧ 'The Messenger of Allah ﷺ was among the lightest of people in prayer while being complete.'

297. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 613No grade recorded

     سَمِعْتُ أَنَسًا يَقُولُ «مَا صَلَّيْتُ وَرَاءَ إِنْسَانٍ قَطُّ أَخَفَّ صَلَاةً مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ»

     ✧ I heard Anas say: 'I never prayed behind anyone whose prayer was lighter than that of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ.'

298. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 614No grade recorded

     سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ «إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيُصَلِّي وَلَعَلَّهُ أَنْ لَا يَكُونَ لَهُ مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ إِلَّا عُشْرُهَا أَوْ تُسْعُهَا أَوْ ثُمْنُهَا أَوْ سُبْعُهَا حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَى آخِرِ الْعَدَدِ»

     ✧ I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: 'A man may pray and have only a tenth of his prayer, or a ninth, or an eighth, or a seventh' until he reached the last number.

299. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 615No grade recorded

     سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ «إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيَنْصَرِفُ وَمَا كُتِبَ لَهُ إِلَّا عُشْرُ صَلَاتِهِ تُسْعُهَا ثُمْنُهَا سُبْعُهَا خُمْسُهَا رُبْعُهَا ثُلْثُهَا نِصْفُهَا»

     ✧ I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: 'A man may leave and have only a tenth of his prayer written for him, a ninth, an eighth, a seventh, a fifth, a quarter, a third, a half.'

300. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 616No grade recorded

     عَنْ أَبِي الْيُسْرِ صَاحِبِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ «مِنْكُمْ مَنْ يُصَلِّي الصَّلَاةَ كَامِلَةً وَمِنْكُمْ مَنْ يُصَلِّي النِّصْفَ وَالثُّلُثَ وَالرُّبُعَ وَالْخَمْسَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ الْعُشْرَ»

     ✧ From Abu al-Yusr, the companion of the Prophet ﷺ, that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: 'Among you are those who pray the prayer completely, and among you are those who pray a half, a third, a quarter, a fifth, until he reached a tenth.'

301. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 617No grade recorded

     عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ «إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ لَيُصَلِّي فَمَا يُكْتَبُ لَهُ إِلَّا عُشْرُ صَلَاتِهِ فَالتُّسْعُ فَالثُّمْنُ فَالسُّبْعُ حَتَّى تُكْتَبَ صَلَاتُهُ تَامَّةً»

     ✧ From the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, he said: 'A servant may pray, and only a tenth of his prayer is written for him, then a ninth, then an eighth, then a seventh, until his prayer is written as complete.'

302. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 618No grade recorded

     قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ «الصَّلَاةُ مَثْنَى مَثْنَى تَشَهَّدُ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَتَضَرَّعُ وَتَخَشَّعُ وَتَمَسْكَنُ وَتُقْنِعُ يَدَيْكَ» يَقُولُ تَرْفَعُهُمَا إِلَى رَبِّكَ مُسْتَقْبِلًا بِبُطُونِهِمَا وَجْهِكَ وَتَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ يَا رَبِّ فَمَنْ لَمْ يَفْعَلْ ذَلِكَ كَذَا وَكَذَا يَعْنِي خِدَاجٌ خَالَفَهُ شُعْبَةُ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: 'Prayer is two by two. You recite the tashahhud in every two rak'ahs, and you humble yourself, and you show fear, and you show need, and you raise your hands' — meaning, you raise them to your Lord, facing their palms toward your face, and you say, 'O Lord, O Lord.' Whoever does not do that, it is such and such — meaning deficient. Shu'bah differed from him.

303. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 619No grade recorded

     عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ الصَّلَاةُ مَثْنَى مَثْنَى وَتَشَهَّدُ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَتَبَاءَسُ وَتَمَسْكَنُ وَتُقْنِعُ يَدَيْكَ وَتَقُولُ اللهُمَّ اللهُمَّ فَمَنْ لَمْ يَفْعَلْ ذَلِكَ فَهِيَ خِدَاجٌ

     ✧ From the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, he said: 'Prayer is two by two, and you recite the tashahhud in every two rak'ahs, and you show humility, and you show need, and you raise your hands, and you say, "O Allah, O Allah." Whoever does not do that, it is deficient.'

304. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 620No grade recorded

     عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ وَالْأَسْوَدِ أَنَّهُمَا كَانَا مَعَ عَبْدِ اللهِ فِي بَيْتِهِ فَقَالَ أَصَلَّى هَؤُلَاءِ؟ قَالَا نَعَمْ فَأَمَّهُمَا ثُمَّ قَامَ بَيْنَهُمَا بِغَيْرِ أَذَانٍ وَلَا إِقَامَةٍ وَقَالَ «إِذَا كُنْتُمْ ثَلَاثَةً فَاصْنَعُوا هَكَذَا وَإِذَا كُنْتُمْ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَلْيَؤُمَّكُمْ أَحَدُكُمْ وَلْيَفْرِشْ كَفَّيْهِ عَلَى فَخِذَيْهِ فَكَأَنَّمَا أَنْظُرُ إِلَى اخْتِلَافِ أَصَابِعِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ»

     ✧ From 'Alqamah and al-Aswad that they were with 'Abdullah in his house. He said: 'Have these prayed?' They said: 'Yes.' So he led them, then stood between them without an adhan or iqamah, and said: 'When you are three, do like this; and when you are more than that, let one of you lead you, and let him spread his palms on his thighs.' It was as if I were looking at the interweaving of the fingers of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ.

305. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 621No grade recorded

     فَقَامَ بَيْنَنَا ثُمَّ صَلَّى فَلَمَّا رَكَعْنَا وَضَعْنَا أَيْدِينَا عَلَى الرُّكَبِ فَضَرَبَهَا فَإِذَا هُوَ قَدْ طَبَّقَ فَلَمَّا قَضَى الصَّلَاةَ قَالَ «إِنَّهَا سَتَكُونُ أُمَرَاءٌ يُمِيتُونَ الصَّلَاةَ يَخْنُقُونَهَا شَرَقَ الْمَوْتَى وَتِلْكَ صَلَاةُ مَنْ لَا يَجِدُ بُدًّا وَمَنْ هُوَ شَرٌّ مِنْ حِمَارٍ فَصَلَّوَا الصَّلَاةَ لِمِيقَاتِهَا وَصَلَّوْا مَعَهُمْ سُبْحَةً فَإِذَا كُنْتُمْ ثَلَاثَةً فَصَلَّوْا جَمِيعًا وَإِذَا كُنْتُمْ أَكْثَرَ فَلْيَؤُمَّكُمْ أَحَدُكُمْ وَإِذَا رَكَعَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَضَعْ يَدَيْهِ بَيْنَ رُكْبَتَيْهِ أَوْ بَيْنَ فَخِذَيْهِ وَلْيُجَبِّ فَكَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى اخْتِلَافِ أَصَابِعِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ»

     ✧ Then he stood among us and prayed. When we bowed, we placed our hands on our knees, but he struck them, and behold he had clasped his hands together. When he finished the prayer, he said: 'There will be rulers who kill the prayer, strangling it to the death-rattle of the dead. That is the prayer of one who has no alternative and who is worse than a donkey. So pray the prayer at its proper time, and pray with them as supererogatory. If you are three, pray together, and if you are more, let one of you lead you. When one of you bows, let him place his hands between his knees or between his thighs, and let him press his fingers together. It is as if I am looking at the interweaving of the fingers of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ.'

306. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 622No grade recorded

     وَقَالَ «رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَفْعَلُهُ»

     ✧ And he said: 'I saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ doing that.'

307. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 623No grade recorded

     عَلَّمَنَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ الصَّلَاةَ فَقَامَ فَكَبَّرَ فَلَمَّا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَرْكَعَ طَبَّقَ يَدَيْهِ بَيْنَ رُكْبَتَيْهِ وَرَكَعَ فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ سَعْدًا فَقَالَ صَدَقَ أَخِي قَدْ كُنَّا نَفْعَلُ هَذَا ثُمَّ أُمِرْنَا بِهَذَا يَعْنِي الْإِمْسَاكَ بِالرُّكَبِ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ taught us the prayer. He stood and said the takbir. When he wanted to bow, he clasped his hands between his knees and bowed. That reached Sa'd, so he said: 'My brother has spoken the truth. We used to do this, then we were commanded with this' – meaning holding the knees.

308. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 624No grade recorded

     أَنْ نَضْرِبَ بِالْأَكُفِّ عَلَى الرُّكَبِ»

     ✧ To strike the palms upon the knees.'

309. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 625No grade recorded

     أَبِي «هَذَا شَيْءٌ كُنَّا نَفْعَلُهُ ثُمَّ ارْتَفَعْنَا إِلَى الرُّكَبِ»

     ✧ My father said: 'This is something we used to do, then we moved up to the knees.'

310. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 626No grade recorded

     «سُنَّتْ لَكُمُ الرُّكَبُ فَأَمْسِكُوا بِالرُّكَبِ»

     ✧ The knees have been established as sunnah for you, so hold the knees.'

311. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 627No grade recorded

     قَالَ عُمَرُ «إِنَّمَا السَّنَةُ الْأَخْذُ بِالرُّكَبِ»

     ✧ Umar said: 'The sunnah is only holding the knees.'

312. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 628No grade recorded

     حَدِّثْنَا عَنْ صَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فَقَامَ بَيْنَ أَيْدِينَا فَكَبَّرَ فَلَمَّا رَكَعَ وَضْعَ رَاحَتَيْهِ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ وَجَعَلَ أَصَابِعَهُ أَسْفَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ وَجَافَى بِمِرْفَقَيْهِ حَتَّى اسْتَوَى كُلُّ شَيْءٍ مِنْهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ «سَمِعَ اللهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ فَقَامَ حَتَّى اسْتَوَى كُلُّ شَيْءٍ مِنْهُ»

     ✧ Tell us about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. So he stood before us and said the takbir. When he bowed, he placed his palms on his knees, made his fingers lower than that, and spread his elbows apart until every part of him was level. Then he said: 'Allah hears the one who praises Him,' and he stood until every part of him was level.

313. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 629No grade recorded

     «أَلَا أُصَلِّي كَمَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يُصَلِّي؟» فَقُلْنَا بَلَى فَقَامَ فَلَمَّا رَكَعَ وَضْعَ رَاحَتَيْهِ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ وَجَعَلَ أَصَابِعَهُ مِنْ وَرَاءِ رُكْبَتَيْهِ وَجَافَى إِبِطَيْهِ حَتَّى اسْتَقَرَّ كُلُّ شَيْءٍ مِنْهُ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَقَامَ حَتَّى اسْتَقَرَّ كُلُّ شَيْءٍ مِنْهُ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ فَجَافَى إِبِطَيْهِ حَتَّى اسْتَقَرَّ كُلُّ شَيْءٍ مِنْهُ ثُمَّ قَعَدَ حَتَّى اسْتَقَرَّ كُلُّ شَيْءٍ مِنْهُ ثُمَّ صَنَعَ كَذَلِكَ أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ «هَكَذَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يُصَلِّي وَهَكَذَا كَانَ يُصَلِّي بِنَا»

     ✧ Shall I not pray as I saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ praying? We said: 'Yes.' So he stood, and when he bowed, he placed his palms on his knees, put his fingers behind his knees, and spread his upper arms apart until every part of him settled. Then he raised his head and stood until every part of him settled. Then he prostrated and spread his upper arms apart until every part of him settled. Then he sat until every part of him settled. Then he did that for four rak'ahs, then said: 'Thus I saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ praying, and thus he used to lead us in prayer.'

314. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 630No grade recorded

     قَالَ أَبُو مَسْعُودٍ وَهُوَ الْأَنْصَارِيُّ أَلَا أُرِيَكُمْ كَيْفَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يُصَلِّي؟ فَقُلْنَا بَلَى فَقَامَ فَكَبَّرَ فَلَمَّا رَكَعَ جَافَى بَيْنَ إِبِطَيْهِ حَتَّى لَمَّا اسْتَقَرَّ كُلُّ شَيْءٍ مِنْهُ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَصَلَّى أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ هَكَذَا وَقَالَ «هَكَذَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يُصَلِّي»

     ✧ Abu Mas'ud al-Ansari said: 'Shall I show you how the Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to pray?' We said: 'Yes.' So he stood and said the takbir. When he bowed, he spread his upper arms apart, and when every part of him settled, he raised his head. He prayed four rak'ahs thus, and said: 'Thus I saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ praying.'

315. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 631No grade recorded

     «كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ إِذَا رَكَعَ اعْتَدَلَ فَلَمْ يَصُبَّ رَأْسَهُ وَلَمْ يُقْنِعْهُ وَوُضِعَ يَدَيْهِ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ»

     ✧ When the Prophet ﷺ bowed, he remained straight; he neither lowered his head nor raised it, and he placed his hands on his knees.

316. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 632No grade recorded

     «نَهَانِي رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ عَنِ الْقَسِّيِّ وَالْحَرِيرِ وَخَاتَمِ الذَّهَبِ وَأَنْ أَقْرَأَ وَأَنَا رَاكِعٌ» وَقَالَ مَرَّةً أُخْرَى «وَأَنْ أَقْرَأَ رَاكِعًا»

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ forbade me from qassi cloth, silk, a gold ring, and from reciting while bowing.' And on another occasion he said: 'And from reciting while in ruku'.'

317. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 633No grade recorded

     «نَهَانِي رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ عَنْ خَاتَمِ الذَّهَبِ وَعَنِ الْقِرَاءَةِ رَاكِعًا وَعَنِ الْقَسِّيِّ وَالْمُعَصْفَرِ»

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ forbade me from wearing a gold ring, from reciting while bowing, and from wearing qassi and mu'asfar garments.

318. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 634No grade recorded

     «نَهَانِي رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ وَلَا أَقُولُ نَهَاكُمْ عَنْ تَخَتُّمِ الذَّهَبِ وَعَنْ لُبْسِ الْقَسِّيِّ وَعَنْ لُبْسِ الْمُفْدَمِ وَالْمُعَصْفَرِ وَعَنِ الْقِرَاءَةِ رَاكِعًا»

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ forbade me — and I do not say he forbade you — from wearing gold rings, from wearing qassi, from wearing mufdam and mu'asfar garments, and from reciting while bowing.

319. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 635No grade recorded

     أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عَلِيًا يَقُولُ «نَهَانِي رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ عَنْ خَاتَمِ الذَّهَبِ وَعَنْ لُبُوسِ الْقَسِّيِّ وَالْمُعَصْفَرِ وَقِرَاءَةِ الْقُرْآنِ وَأَنَا رَاكِعٌ»

     ✧ He heard 'Ali saying: "The Messenger of Allah ﷺ forbade me from wearing a gold ring, from wearing qassi and mu'asfar garments, and from reciting the Qur'an while I am bowing."

320. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 636No grade recorded

     «نَهَانِي رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ عَنْ لُبِسِ الْقَسِّيِّ وَالْمُعَصْفَرِ وَعَنْ تَخَتُّمِ الذَّهَبِ وَعَنِ الْقِرَاءَةِ فِي الرُّكُوعِ»

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ forbade me from wearing qassi and mu'asfar garments, from wearing gold rings, and from reciting during bowing.

321. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 637No grade recorded

     كَشَفَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ السِّتَارَةَ وَالنَّاسُ صُفُوفٌ خَلْفَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ «أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَبْقَ مِنْ مُبَشِّرَاتِ النُّبُوَّةِ إِلَّا الرُّؤْيَا الصَّالِحَةُ يَرَاهَا الْمُسْلِمُ أَوْ تُرَى لَهُ» ثُمَّ قَالَ «أَلَا إِنِّي نُهِيتُ أَنْ أَقْرَأَ رَاكِعًا أَوْ سَاجِدًا فَأَمَّا الرُّكُوعُ فَعَظِّمُوا فِيهِ الرَّبَّ وَأَمَّا السُّجُودُ فَاجْتَهِدُوا فِي الدُّعَاءِ قَمَنٌ أَنْ يُسْتَجَابَ لَكُمْ»

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ drew aside the curtain while the people were in rows behind Abu Bakr and said: "O people, nothing remains of the glad tidings of prophethood except the righteous dream which a Muslim sees or which is seen for him." Then he said: "Indeed, I have been forbidden to recite while bowing or prostrating. As for bowing, magnify the Lord therein; and as for prostration, strive in supplication, for it is worthy of being answered."

322. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 638No grade recorded

     صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فَرَكَعَ فَقَالَ فِي رُكُوعِهِ «سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْعَظِيمِ» وَفِي سُجُودِهِ «سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْأَعْلَى»

     ✧ I prayed with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, and he bowed and said in his bowing: "Glory be to my Lord, the Magnificent," and in his prostration: "Glory be to my Lord, the Most High."

323. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 639No grade recorded

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يُكْثِرُ أَنْ يَقُولُ فِي رُكُوعِهِ وَسُجُودِهِ «سُبْحَانَكَ رَبِّنَا وَبِحَمْدِكَ اللهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي»

     "The Messenger of Allah ﷺ often used to say when bowing and prostrating: 'Subhanaka Rabbana wa bi Hamdika, Allahumm aghfirli (Glorfy and praise be to You, our Lord. O Allah, forgive me.).'" (Using translation from Nasāʾī 1047)

324. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 640No grade recorded

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ فِي رُكُوعَهُ «سُبُّوحٌ قُدُّوسٌ رَبُّ الْمَلَائِكَةِ وَالرُّوحِ»

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to say in his bowing: "All-Glorious, All-Holy, Lord of the angels and the Spirit."

325. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 641No grade recorded

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ كَانَ إِذَا رَكَعَ قَالَ «اللهُمَّ لَكَ رَكَعْتُ وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ خَشَعَ لَكَ سَمْعِي وَبَصَرِي وَعِظَامِي وَمُخِّي وَعَصَبِي»

     ✧ When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ bowed, he would say: "O Allah, to You I have bowed, to You I have submitted, and in You I have believed. My hearing, my sight, my bones, my brain, and my nerves have humbled themselves to You."

326. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 642No grade recorded

     عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ بِنَحْوٍ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ كَانَ إِذَا رَكَعَ قَالَ «اللهُمَّ لَكَ رَكَعْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ وَعَلَيْكَ تَوَكَّلْتُ أَنْتَ رَبِّي خَشَعَ سَمْعِي وَبَصَرِي وَدَمِي وَلَحْمِي وَعَظْمِي وَعَصَبِي لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ»

     ✧ From the Prophet ﷺ in a similar manner, that when the Prophet ﷺ bowed he would say: "O Allah, to You I have bowed, in You I have believed, to You I have submitted, and upon You I have relied. You are my Lord. My hearing, my sight, my blood, my flesh, my bones, and my nerves have humbled themselves to Allah, Lord of the worlds."

327. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 643No grade recorded

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ كَانَ إِذَا قَامَ يُصَلِّي تَطَوُّعًا يَقُولُ إِذَا رَكَعَ «اللهُمَّ لَكَ رَكَعْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ وَعَلَيْكَ تَوَكَّلْتُ أَنْتَ رَبِّي خَشَعَ جَمِيعُ سَمْعِي وَبَصَرِي وَلَحْمِي وَدَمِي وَمُخِّي وَعَصَبِي لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ»

     ✧ When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ stood to pray voluntarily, he would say when he bowed: "O Allah, to You I have bowed, in You I have believed, to You I have submitted, and upon You I have relied. You are my Lord. My entire hearing, my sight, my flesh, my blood, my brain, and my nerves have humbled themselves to Allah, Lord of the worlds."

328. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 644No grade recorded

     كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ إِذْ دَخَلَ رَجُلٌ الْمَسْجِدَ فَصَلَّى وَرَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يَرْمُقُهُ وَلَا يَشْعُرُ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَأَتَى رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ فَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامَ فَقَالَ «ارْجِعْ فَصَلِّ فَإِنَّكَ لَمْ تُصَلِّ» قَالَ لَا أَدْرِي فِي الثَّانِيَةِ أَوْ فِي الثَّالِثَةِ قَالَ وَالَّذِي أَنْزَلَ عَلَيْكَ الْكِتَابَ لَقَدْ جَهَدْتُ فَعَلِّمْنِي وَأَرِنِي قَالَ «إِذَا أَرَدْتَ الصَّلَاةَ فَتَوَضَّأْ فَأَحْسَنِ الْوُضُوءَ ثُمَّ قُمْ فَاسْتَقْبِلِ الْقِبْلَةَ ثُمَّ كَبِّرْ ثُمَّ اقْرَأْ ثُمَّ ارْكَعْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ رَاكِعًا ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ حَتَّى تَعْتَدِلَ قَائِمًا ثُمَّ اسْجُدْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ سَاجِدًا ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ قَاعِدًا ثُمَّ اسْجُدْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ سَاجِدًا فَإِذَا صَنَعْتَ ذَلِكَ فَقَدْ قَضَيْتَ صَلَاتَكَ وَمَا انْتَقَصْتَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَإِنَّمَا انْتَقَصْتَهُ مِنْ صَلَاتِكَ»

     ✧ We were with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ when a man entered the mosque and prayed while the Messenger of Allah ﷺ was watching him without the man realizing. Then he finished and came to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and greeted him, and he returned the greeting. He said: "Go back and pray, for you have not prayed." He said: "I am not sure whether it was the second or the third time." He said: "By the One who sent down the Book to you, I tried my best, so teach me and show me." He said: "When you intend to pray, perform wudu' and do it well, then stand and face the qiblah, then say takbir, then recite, then bow until you are at ease in bowing, then rise until you are standing straight, then prostrate until you are at ease in prostration, then raise your head until you are at ease sitting, then prostrate until you are at ease in prostration. If you do that, you have completed your prayer, and whatever you omit from that, you have omitted from your prayer."

329. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 645No grade recorded

     عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ قَالَ «أَتِمُّوا الرُّكُوعَ وَالسُّجُودَ إِذَا رَكَعْتُمْ وَسَجَدْتُمْ»

     ✧ From the Prophet ﷺ, he said: "Complete the bowing and the prostration when you bow and prostrate."

330. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 646No grade recorded

     صَلَّيْتُ خَلْفَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فَرَأَيْتُهُ يَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ إِذَا افْتَتَحَ الصَّلَاةَ وَإِذَا رَكَعَ وَإِذَا قَالَ «سَمِعَ اللهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ» هَكَذَا فَأَشَارَ قَيْسٌ إِلَى نَحْوِ الْأُذُنَيْنِ

     ✧ I prayed behind the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and saw him raise his hands when he began the prayer, when he bowed, and when he said, “Allah hears the one who praises Him,” like this—and Qays gestured toward his ears.

331. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 647No grade recorded

     أَنَّهُ رَأَى النَّبِيَّ ﷺ يَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ إِذَا رَكَعَ وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ حَتَّى يُحَاذِي بِهِمَا فُرُوعَ أُذُنَيْهِ

     ✧ He saw the Prophet ﷺ raise his hands when he bowed and when he raised his head from bowing until they were level with the tops of his ears.

332. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 648No grade recorded

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ كَانَ يَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ إِذَا دَخَلَ الصَّلَاةَ حَذْوَ مَنْكِبَيْهِ وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ فَعَلَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ وَإِذَا قَالَ «سَمِعَ اللهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ» قَالَ «رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ» وَكَانَ لَا يَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ بَيْنَ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ

     The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to raise his hands until they were in level with his shoulders when he started to pray, and when he raised his head from bowing he did likewise, and when he said: Sami' Allahu liman hamidah (Allah hears the one who praises Him)" he said: "Rabbana wa lakal-hamd (Our Lord, to You be praise)" and he did not raise his hands between the two prostrations. (Using translation from Nasāʾī 1057)

333. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 649No grade recorded

     أَنَّهُ قَالَ «أَلَا أُصَلِّي بِكُمْ صَلَاةَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ؟ فَصَلَّى فَلَمْ يَرْفَعْ يَدَيْهِ إِلَّا مَرَّةً»

     "Shall I not show you how the Messenger of Allah ﷺ prayed?" So he prayed, and he only raised his hands once. (Using translation from Nasāʾī 1058)

334. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 650No grade recorded

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ كَانَ إِذَا افْتَتَحَ الصَّلَاةَ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَذْوَ مَنْكِبَيْهِ وَإِذَا كَبَّرَ لِلرُّكُوعِ وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ رَفَعَهُمَا كَذَلِكَ أَيْضًا وَقَالَ «سَمِعَ اللهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ رَبِّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ» وَكَانَ لَا يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ فِي السُّجُودِ

     ✧ When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ began the prayer, he raised his hands level with his shoulders, and when he said the takbir for bowing and when he raised his head from bowing, he raised them likewise, and he said, “Allah hears the one who praises Him; our Lord, to You belongs praise.” He did not do that in prostration.

335. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 651No grade recorded

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ إِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرَّكْعَةِ قَالَ «اللهُمَّ رَبِّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ»

     ✧ When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ raised his head from the rak‘ah, he said, “O Allah, our Lord, to You belongs praise.”

336. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 652No grade recorded

     أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ سَقَطَ مِنْ فَرَسٍ عَلَى شِقِّهِ الْأَيْمَنِ فَدَخَلُوا عَلَيْهِ يَعُودُونَهُ فَحَضَرَتِ الصَّلَاةُ فَلَمَّا قَضَى الصَّلَاةَ قَالَ إِنَّمَا الْإِمَامُ لِيُؤْتَمَّ بِهِ فَإِذَا رَكَعَ فَارْكَعُوا وَإِذَا رَفَعَ فَارْفَعُوا وَإِذَا قَالَ سَمِعَ اللهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ فَقُولُوا رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ

     "The Imam is appointed to be followed. When he bows, then bow, when he stands up, then stand up, when he prostrates, then prostrate, and when he says Sami' Alldhu liman hamidah (Allah hears the one who praises Him), then say, Rabbanri lakal-hamd (Our Lord, to You be the praise)." (Using translation from Nasāʾī 794)

337. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 653No grade recorded

     كُنَّا يَوْمًا نُصَلِّي وَرَاءَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فَلَمَّا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرَّكْعَةِ قَالَ «سَمِعَ اللهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ» فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ وَرَاءَهُ رَبِّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ حَمْدًا كَثِيرًا طَيِّبًا مُبَارَكًا فِيهِ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ «مِنَ الْمُتَكَلِّمُ آنِفًا؟» قَالَ رَجُلٌ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ «لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ بِضْعَةً وَثَلَاثِينَ مَلِكًا يَبْتَدِرُونَهَا أَيُّهُمْ يَكْتُبُهَا أَوَّلُ؟»

     ✧ One day we were praying behind the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, and when he raised his head from the rak‘ah he said, “Allah hears the one who praises Him.” A man behind him said, “Our Lord, to You belongs praise, abundant, good, blessed praise.” When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ finished, he said, “Who spoke just now?” A man said, “I did, O Messenger of Allah.” The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, “I saw thirty-some angels rushing to write it down, each eager to be the first.”

338. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 654No grade recorded

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ إِذَا قَالَ الْإِمَامُ سَمِعَ اللهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ فَقُولُوا رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ وَافَقَ قَوْلُهُ قَوْلَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: “When the imam says, ‘Allah hears the one who praises Him,’ say, ‘Our Lord, to You belongs praise,’ for whoever’s words coincide with those of the angels will have his past sins forgiven.”

339. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 655No grade recorded

     إِنَّ نَبِيَّ اللهِ ﷺ خَطَبَنَا فَبَيَّنَ لَنَا سُنَّتَنَا وَعَلَّمَنَا صَلَاتَنَا فَقَالَ إِذَا صَلَّيْتُمْ فَأَقِيمُوا صُفُوفَكُمْ ثُمَّ لِيَؤُمَّكُمْ أَحَدُكُمْ فَإِذَا كَبَّرَ الْإِمَامُ فَكَبِّرُوا وَإِذَا قَرَأَ {غَيْرِ الْمَغْضُوبِ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا الضَّالِّينَ} [الفاتحة 7] فَقُولُوا آمِينَ يُجِبْكُمُ اللهُ فَإِذَا كَبَّرَ وَرَكَعَ فَكَبِّرُوا وَارْكَعُوا فَإِنَّ الْإِمَامَ يَرْكَعُ قَبْلَكُمْ وَيَرْفَعُ قَبْلَكُمْ قَالَ نَبِيُّ اللهِ ﷺ فَتِلْكَ بِتِلْكَ وَإِذَا قَالَ سَمِعَ اللهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ فَقُولُوا اللهُمَّ رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ يُسْمَعِ اللهُ لَكُمْ فَإِنَّ اللهَ قَالَ عَلَى لِسَانِ نَبِيِّهِ سَمِعَ اللهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ فَإِذَا كَبَّرَ وَسَجَدَ فَكَبِّرُوا وَاسْجُدُوا فَإِنَّ الْإِمَامَ يَسْجُدُ قَبْلَكُمْ وَيَرْفَعُ قَبْلَكُمْ قَالَ نَبِيُّ اللهِ ﷺ فَتِلْكَ بِتِلْكَ فَإِذَا كَانَ عِنْدَ الْقَعْدَةِ فَلْيَكُنْ مِنْ أَوَّلِ قَوْلِ أَحَدِكُمْ التَّحِيَّاتُ الطَّيِّبَاتُ الصَّلَوَاتُ لِلَّهِ سَلَامٌ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحِمَهُ اللهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ سَلَامٌ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عَبَّادِ اللهِ الصَّالِحِينَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ سَبْعُ كَلِمَاتٍ وَهِيَ تَحِيَّةُ الصَّلَاةِ

     ✧ The Prophet of Allah ﷺ addressed us and clarified our sunnah and taught us our prayer. He said: “When you pray, straighten your rows, then let one of you lead you. When the imam says the takbir, say the takbir. When he recites, ‘not of those who earn Your anger nor of those who go astray’ [al-Fātiḥah 7], say ‘Āmīn,’ and Allah will answer you. When he says the takbir and bows, say the takbir and bow, for the imam bows before you and rises before you.” The Prophet of Allah ﷺ said, “That makes up for that.” “When he says, ‘Allah hears the one who praises Him,’ say, ‘O Allah, our Lord, to You belongs praise,’ and Allah will hear you, for Allah said on the tongue of His Prophet, ‘Allah hears the one who praises Him.’ When he says the takbir and prostrates, say the takbir and prostrate, for the imam prostrates before you and rises before you.” The Prophet of Allah ﷺ said, “That makes up for that.” “When it is time for the sitting, let the first words of one of you be: ‘All greetings, good things, and prayers belong to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous servants of Allah. I bear witness that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad is His servant and Messenger’—seven phrases, and that is the greeting of the prayer.”

340. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 656No grade recorded

     «أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ كَانَ رُكُوعُهُ وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ وَسُجُودُهُ وَمَا بَيْنَ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ قَرِيبًا مِنَ السَّوَاءِ»

     ✧ The bowing of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, his rising from bowing, his prostration, and the period between the two prostrations were nearly equal in length.

341. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 657No grade recorded

     أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ كَانَ إِذَا قَالَ «سَمِعَ اللهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ» قَالَ «اللهُمَّ رَبِّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ مِلْءَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَمِلْءَ الْأَرْضِ وَمِلْءَ مَا شِئْتَ مِنْ شَيْءٍ بَعْدُ»

     ✧ When the Prophet ﷺ said, “Allah hears the one who praises Him,” he would say, “O Allah, our Lord, to You belongs praise, filling the heavens, filling the earth, and filling whatever else You will.”

342. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 658No grade recorded

     أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ كَانَ إِذَا أَرَادَ السُّجُودَ بَعْدَ الرَّكْعَةِ يَقُولُ «اللهُمَّ لَكَ الْحَمْدُ مِلْءَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَمِلْءَ الْأَرْضِ وَمِلْءَ مَا شِئْتَ مِنْ شَيْءٍ بَعْدُ»

     ✧ When the Prophet ﷺ intended to prostrate after the rak‘ah, he would say, “O Allah, to You belongs praise, filling the heavens, filling the earth, and filling whatever else You will.”

343. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 659No grade recorded

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ كَانَ يَقُولُ حِينَ يَقُولُ «سَمِعَ اللهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ رَبِّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ مِلْءَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَمِلْءَ الْأَرْضِ وَمِلْءَ مَا شِئْتَ مِنْ شَيْءٍ بَعْدُ أَهْلَ الثَّنَاءِ وَالْمَجْدِ أَحَقُّ مَا قَالَ الْعَبْدُ كُلُّنَا لَكَ عَبْدٌ لَا نَازَعَ لَمَّا أَعْطَيْتَ وَلَا يَنْفَعُ ذَا الْجَدِّ مِنْكَ الْجَدُّ»

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to say when he said, “Allah hears the one who praises Him”: “Our Lord, to You belongs praise, filling the heavens, filling the earth, and filling whatever else You will—You who are worthy of praise and glory, the truest thing a servant has said, and we are all Your servants. None can withhold what You give, and no possessor of greatness can avail against You.”

344. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 660No grade recorded

     أَنَّهُ صَلَّى مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ فَسَمِعَهُ حِينَ كَبَّرَ قَالَ «اللهُ أَكْبَرُ ذُو الْجَبَرُوتِ وَالْمُلْكِ وَالْكِبْرِيَاءِ وَالْعَظَمَةِ» وَكَانَ يَقُولُ فِي رُكُوعِهِ «سُبْحَانَ رَبِّي الْعَظِيمِ» فَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ قَالَ «لِرَبِّيَ الْحَمْدُ» وَفِي سُجُودِهِ «سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْأَعْلَى» وَبَيْنَ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ «رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي» وَكَانَ قِيَامُهُ وَرُكُوعُهُ وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ وَسُجُودُهُ وَمَا بَيْنَ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ قَرِيبًا مِنَ السَّوَاءِ

     ✧ He prayed with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ one night and heard him say when he said the takbir: “Allah is the Greatest, Possessor of might, dominion, pride, and greatness.” In his bowing he would say, “Glory be to my Lord, the Magnificent.” When he raised his head from bowing he said, “To my Lord belongs praise.” In his prostration he said, “Glory be to my Lord, the Most High,” and between the two prostrations he said, “My Lord, forgive me; my Lord, forgive me.” His standing, his bowing, his rising from bowing, his prostration, and the period between the two prostrations were nearly equal in length.

345. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 661No grade recorded

     «قَنَتَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ بَعْدَ الرُّكُوعِ شَهْرًا يَدْعُو عَلَى رِعْلٍ وَذَكْوَانَ وَعُصَيَّةَ عَصَتِ اللهَ وَرَسُولِهِ»

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ performed qunut after ruku' for a month, supplicating against Ri'l, Dhakwan, and 'Usayyah, who disobeyed Allah and His Messenger.

346. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 662No grade recorded

     أَنَّ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ سُئِلَ هَلْ قَنَتَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ فِي صَلَاةِ الصُّبْحِ؟ فَقَالَ «نَعَمْ» فَقِيلَ لَهُ قَبْلَ الرُّكُوعِ أَوْ بَعْدَهُ؟ فَقَالَ «بَعْدَ الرُّكُوعِ»

     ✧ Anas b. Malik was asked: Did the Messenger of Allah ﷺ perform qunut in the Fajr prayer? He said: Yes. It was said to him: Before ruku' or after it? He said: After ruku'.

347. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 663No grade recorded

     حَدَّثَنِي بَعْضُ مَنْ صَلَّى مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ صَلَاةَ الصُّبْحِ فَلَمَّا قَالَ «سَمِعَ اللهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ» فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ قَامَ هُنَيَّهَةً

     ✧ Someone who prayed the Fajr prayer with the Prophet ﷺ told me that when he said 'Sami'a Allahu liman hamidah' in the second rak'ah, he stood for a little while.

348. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 664No grade recorded

     لَمَّا رَفَعَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرَّكْعَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ مِنْ صَلَاةِ الصُّبْحِ قَالَ «اللهُمَّ أَنْجِ الْوَلِيدَ بْنَ الْوَلِيدِ وَسَلَمَةَ بْنَ هِشَامٍ وَعَيَّاشَ بْنَ أَبِي رَبِيعَةَ وَالْمُسْتَضْعَفِينَ بِمَكَّةَ اللهُمَّ اشْدُدْ وَطْأَتَكَ عَلَى مُضَرٍ وَاجْعَلْهَا عَلَيْهِمْ سِنِينَ كَسِنِي يُوسُفَ»

     ✧ When the Prophet ﷺ raised his head from the second rak'ah of the Fajr prayer, he said: 'O Allah, save al-Walid b. al-Walid, Salamah b. Hisham, 'Ayyash b. Abi Rabi'ah, and the oppressed believers in Makkah. O Allah, intensify Your punishment on Mudar and make it years like the years of Yusuf.'

349. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 665No grade recorded

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ كَانَ يَدْعُو فِي الصَّلَاةِ حِينَ يَقُولُ «سَمِعَ اللهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ رَبِّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ» ثُمَّ يَقُولُ وَهُوَ قَائِمٌ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَسْجُدَ «اللهُمَّ أَنْجِ الْوَلِيدَ بْنَ الْوَلِيدِ وَسَلَمَةَ بْنَ هِشَامٍ وَعَيَّاشَ بْنَ أَبِي رَبِيعَةَ وَالْمُسْتَضْعَفِينَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ اللهُمَّ اشْدُدْ وَطْأَتَكَ عَلَى مُضَرٍ وَاجْعَلْهَا عَلَيْهِمْ كَسِنِي يُوسُفَ» ثُمَّ يَقُولُ «اللهُ أَكْبَرُ» فَيَسْجُدُ وَضَاحِيَةُ مُضَرٍ يَوْمَئِذٍ مُخَالِفُونَ لِرَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to supplicate in the prayer when he said: 'Sami'a Allahu liman hamidah, Rabbana wa laka al-hamd.' Then while standing before prostrating, he would say: 'O Allah, save al-Walid b. al-Walid, Salamah b. Hisham, 'Ayyash b. Abi Rabi'ah, and the oppressed believers. O Allah, intensify Your punishment on Mudar and make it years like the years of Yusuf.' Then he would say 'Allahu Akbar' and prostrate. At that time, the outskirts of Mudar were opposed to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ.

350. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 666No grade recorded

     لَأُقَرِّبَنَّ بِكُمْ صَلَاةَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ فَكَانَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ يَقْنُتُ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الْآخِرَةِ مِنْ صَلَاةِ الظُّهْرِ وَصَلَاةِ الْعِشَاءِ الْآخِرَةِ وَصَلَاةِ الصُّبْحِ بَعْدَمَا يَقُولُ سَمِعَ اللهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ فَيَدْعُو لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَيَلْعَنُ الْكَفَرَةَ

     ✧ I will bring you close to the prayer of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. Abu Hurayrah used to perform qunut in the last rak'ah of the Zuhr prayer, the later 'Isha' prayer, and the Fajr prayer, after saying 'Sami'a Allahu liman hamidah', supplicating for the believers and cursing the disbelievers.

351. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 667No grade recorded

     «أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ كَانَ يَقْنُتُ فِي الصُّبْحِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ»

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ used to perform qunut in the Fajr and Maghrib prayers.

352. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 668No grade recorded

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَنَتَ شَهْرًا قَالَ شُعْبَةُ لَعَنَ وَقَالَ هِشَامٌ يَدْعُو عَلَى أَحْيَاءَ مِنْ أَحْيَاءِ الْعَرَبِ ثُمَّ تَرَكَهُ بَعْدَ الرُّكُوعِ هَذَا قَوْلُ هِشَامٍ وَقَالَ شُعْبَةُ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ عَنْ أَنَسٍ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ قَنَتَ شَهْرًا يَلْعَنُ رَعْلًا وَذَكْوَانَ وَلَحْيَانَ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ performed qunut for a month. Shu'bah said: He cursed. Hisham said: Supplicating against some tribes of the Arab tribes, then he abandoned it after ruku'. This is the statement of Hisham. Shu'bah said, from Qatadah, from Anas, that the Prophet ﷺ performed qunut for a month, cursing Ri'l, Dhakwan, and Lahyan.

353. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 669No grade recorded

     أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ حِينَ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فِي صَلَاةِ الصُّبْحِ مِنَ الرَّكْعَةِ الْآخِرَةِ قَالَ اللهُمَّ الْعَنْ فُلَانًا وَفُلَانًا دَعَا عَلَى نَاسٍ مِنَ الْمُنَافِقِينَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللهُ {لَيْسَ لَكَ مِنَ الْأَمْرِ شَيْءٌ أَوْ يَتُوبَ عَلَيْهِمْ أَوْ يُعَذِّبَهُمْ فَإِنَّهُمْ ظَالِمُونَ} [آل عمران 128] قَالَ لنا أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ لَمْ يَرْوِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ أَحَدٌ مِنَ الثِّقَاتِ إِلَّا مَعْمَرٌ

     ✧ He heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ when he raised his head in the Fajr prayer from the last rak'ah, say: 'O Allah, curse so-and-so and so-and-so,' supplicating against some people from the hypocrites. Then Allah revealed: {Not for you is the decision whether He should [turn in mercy] to them or punish them, for indeed, they are wrongdoers} [Al 'Imran 128]. Abu 'Abd al-Rahman said: No one narrated this hadith from the trustworthy except Ma'mar.

354. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 670No grade recorded

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَنَتَ شَهْرًا يَدْعُو عَلَى حَيٍّ مِنْ أَحْيَاءِ الْعَرَبِ ثُمَّ تَرَكَهُ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ performed qunut for a month, supplicating against a tribe from the Arab tribes, then he abandoned it.

355. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 671No grade recorded

     صَلَّيْتُ خَلْفَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فَلَمْ يَقْنُتْ وَصَلَّيْتُ خَلْفَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَلَمْ يَقْنُتْ وَصَلَّيْتُ خَلْفَ عُمَرَ فَلَمْ يَقْنُتْ وَصَلَّيْتُ خَلْفَ عُثْمَانَ فَلَمْ يَقْنُتْ وَصَلَّيْتُ خَلْفَ عَلِيٍّ فَلَمْ يَقْنُتْ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا بُنَيَّ إِنَّهَا بِدْعَةٌ

     ✧ I prayed behind the Prophet ﷺ and he did not perform qunut. I prayed behind Abu Bakr and he did not perform qunut. I prayed behind 'Umar and he did not perform qunut. I prayed behind 'Uthman and he did not perform qunut. I prayed behind 'Ali and he did not perform qunut. Then he said: O my son, it is an innovation.

356. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 672No grade recorded

     «كُنَّا نُصَلِّي مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ الظُّهْرَ فَآخُذُ قَبْضَةً مِنْ حَصًى فِي كَفِّي أُبَرِّدُهُ ثُمَّ أُحَوِّلُهُ فِي كَفِّي الْآخَرَ فَإِذَا سَجَدْتُ وَضَعْتُهُ لِجَبْهَتِي»

     ✧ We used to pray Zuhr with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, and I would take a handful of pebbles in my palm to cool them, then transfer them to my other palm, and when I prostrated I would place them for my forehead.

357. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 673No grade recorded

     كَلِمَةً يَعْنِي صَلَاةَ مُحَمَّدٍ ﷺ»

     ✧ a word—meaning the prayer of Muhammad ﷺ.

358. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 674No grade recorded

     «كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يُكَبِّرُ فِي كُلِّ خَفْضٍ وَرَفْعٍ وَيُسَلِّمُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَعَنْ يَسَارِهِ» وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ يَفْعَلَانِهِ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to say the takbir at every lowering and raising, and he would give the salam to his right and to his left. Abu Bakr and Umar used to do that.

359. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 675No grade recorded

     «بَايَعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ أَنْ لَا أَخِّرَ إِلَّا قَائِمًا»

     ✧ I gave allegiance to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ that I would not sit down except standing in prayer.

360. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 676No grade recorded

     أنه رَأَى نَبِيَّ اللهِ ﷺ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ فِي صَلَاتِهِ إِذَا رَكَعَ وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنْ رُكُوعِهِ وَإِذَا سَجَدَ وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنْ سُجُودِهِ حَتَّى يُحَاذِي بِهِمَا فُرُوعَ أُذُنَيْهِ 677 أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْأَعْلَى قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ عَنْ نَصْرِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ الْحُوَيْرِثِ أَنَّهُ رَأَى نَبِيَّ اللهِ ﷺ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ فَذَكَرَ مِثْلَهُ 678 أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي عَنْ قَتَادَةَ عَنْ نَصْرِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ الْحُوَيْرِثِ أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللهِ ﷺ كَانَ إِذَا دَخَلَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ وَزَادَ فِيهِ وَإِذَا رَكَعَ فَعَلَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ فَعَلَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ السُّجُودِ فَعَلَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ

     ✧ He saw the Prophet of Allah ﷺ raise his hands in his prayer when he bowed, when he raised his head from bowing, when he prostrated, and when he raised his head from prostration, until he brought them level with the tops of his ears. 677 Muhammad b. al-Muthanna informed us; he said: Abd al-A'la narrated to us; he said: Sa'id narrated to us from Qatadah from Nasr b. Asim from Malik b. al-Huwayrith that he saw the Prophet of Allah ﷺ raise his hands, and he mentioned the same. 678 Muhammad b. al-Muthanna informed us; he said: Mu'adh b. Hisham narrated to us; he said: my father narrated to me from Qatadah from Nasr b. Asim from Malik b. al-Huwayrith that when the Prophet of Allah ﷺ entered into prayer—and he mentioned something similar, and he added in it: and when he bowed he did the same, and when he raised his head from bowing he did the same, and when he raised his head from prostration he did the same.

361. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 679No grade recorded

     «كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ إِذَا افْتَتَحَ الصَّلَاةَ وَإِذَا رَكَعَ وَإِذَا رَفَعَ وَكَانَ لَا يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ فِي السُّجُودِ»

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to raise his hands when he began the prayer, when he bowed, and when he raised his head; but he did not do that in prostration.

362. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 680No grade recorded

     «رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ إِذَا سَجَدَ وَضْعَ رُكْبَتَيْهِ قَبْلَ يَدَيْهِ وَإِذَا نَهَضَ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ قَبْلَ رُكْبَتَيْهِ»

     ✧ I saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ when he prostrated, he placed his knees before his hands, and when he rose he raised his hands before his knees.

363. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 681No grade recorded

     قال رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ «يَعْمِدُ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي صَلَاتِهِ فَيَبْرُكُ كَمَا يَبْرُكُ الْجَمَلُ» وَقَالَ مَرَّةً أُخْرَى يَعْمِدُ أَحَدُكُمْ فَيَبْرِكُ فِي صَلَاتِهِ بَرْكَ الْجَمَلِ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: "One of you intends in his prayer and then kneels as a camel kneels." And another time he said: "One of you intends and then kneels in his prayer with the kneeling of a camel."

364. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 682No grade recorded

     قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ «إِذَا سَجَدَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَضَعْ يَدَيْهِ قَبْلَ رُكْبَتَيْهِ وَلَا يَبْرُكُ بُرُوكَ الْبَعِيرِ»

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: "When one of you prostrates, let him place his hands before his knees, and let him not kneel as a camel kneels."

365. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 683No grade recorded

     «إِنَّ الْيَدَيْنِ تَسْجُدَانِ كَمَا يَسْجُدُ الْوَجْهُ فَإِذَا وَضَعَ أَحَدُكُمْ وَجْهَهُ فَلْيَضَعْ يَدَيْهِ وَإِذَا رَفَعَهُ فَلْيَرْفَعْهُمَا»

     ✧ The two hands prostrate just as the face prostrates; so when one of you places his face, let him place his hands, and when he raises it, let him raise them.

366. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 684No grade recorded

     «أُمِرَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ أَنْ يَسْجُدَ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَعْظُمٍ وَلَا يَكُفَّ شَعَرَهُ وَلَا ثِيَابَهُ»

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ was commanded to prostrate on seven bones, and not to tuck up his hair or his clothes.

367. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 685No grade recorded

     أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ «إِذَا سَجَدَ الْعَبْدُ سَجَدَ مَعَهُ سَبْعَةُ آرَابٍ وَجْهُهُ وَكَفَّاهُ وَرُكْبَتَاهُ وَقَدَمَاهُ»

     ✧ He heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: "When a servant prostrates, seven parts prostrate with him: his face, his two palms, his two knees, and his two feet."

368. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 686No grade recorded

     «بَصُرَتْ عَيْنَايَ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ عَلَى جَبِينِهِ وَأَنْفِهِ أَثَرُ الْمَاءِ وَالطِّينِ مَعَ صُبْحِ لَيْلَةِ إِحْدَى وَعِشْرِينَ»

     ✧ My two eyes saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ with the trace of water and mud on his forehead and his nose on the morning of the twenty-first night.

369. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 687No grade recorded

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ «أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أَسْجُدَ عَلَى سَبْعٍ لَا أَكْفِتَ الشَّعْرَ وَلَا الثِّيَابَ الْجَبْهَةِ وَالْأَنْفِ وَالْيَدَيْنِ وَالرُّكْبَتَيْنِ وَالْقَدَمَيْنِ»

     ✧ The Messenger of God ﷺ said: "I was commanded to prostrate on seven (bones): not tucking back the hair or the clothes: the forehead, the nose, the two hands, the two knees, and the two feet."

370. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 688No grade recorded

     عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ قَالَ «أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أَسْجُدَ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَعْظُمٍ عَلَى الْجَبْهَةِ وَأَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ عَلَى أَنْفِهِ وَالْيَدَيْنِ وَالرُّكْبَتَيْنِ وَأَطْرَافِ الْقَدَمَيْنِ»

     ✧ From the Prophet ﷺ, who said: "I was commanded to prostrate on seven bones: on the forehead — and he pointed with his hand to his nose — the two hands, the two knees, and the tips of the two feet."

371. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 689No grade recorded

     عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أُمِرَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ أَنْ يَسْجُدَ عَلَى سَبْعٍ وَنُهِيَ أَنْ يَكْفِتَ الشَّعْرَ وَالثِّيَابَ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ وَرُكْبَتَيْهِ وَأَطْرَافِ أَصَابِعِهِ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ قَالَ لَنَا ابْنُ طَاوُسٍ وَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَى جَبْهَتِهِ وَأَمَرَّهَا عَلَى أَنْفِهِ قَالَ هَذَا وَاحِدٌ وَاللَّفْظُ لِمُحَمَّدٍ

     ✧ From Ibn ʿAbbas: The Prophet ﷺ was commanded to prostrate on seven (bones), and he was forbidden to tuck back the hair or the clothes: on his two hands, his two knees, and the tips of his toes. Sufyan said: Ibn Tawus said to us: "And he placed his hand on his forehead and passed it over his nose." He said: "This is one (bone)," and the wording is that of Muhammad.

372. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 690No grade recorded

     أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ «إِذَا سَجَدَ الْعَبْدُ سَجَدَ مَعَهُ سَبْعَةُ آرَابٍ وَجْهُهُ وَكَفَّاهُ وَرُكْبَتَاهُ وَقَدَمَاهُ»

     when a servant (of Allah) prostrates himself, the seven limbs, i.e, his face, his palms, his knees and his feet prostrate along with him. (Using translation from Abū Dāʾūd 891)

373. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 691No grade recorded

     فَقَدْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ فَانْتَهَيْتُ إِلَيْهِ وَهُوَ سَاجِدٌ وَقَدَمَاهُ مَنْصُوبَتَانِ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ «اللهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِرِضَاكَ مِنْ سَخَطِكَ وَبِمُعَافَاتِكَ مِنْ عُقُوبَتِكَ لَا أُحْصِي ثَنَاءً عَلَيْكَ أَنْتَ كَمَا أَثْنَيْتَ عَلَى نَفْسِكَ»

     ✧ I missed the Messenger of God ﷺ one night and then came to him while he was prostrating, with his feet set upright, and he was saying: "O God, I seek refuge in Your pleasure from Your wrath, and in Your pardon from Your punishment. I cannot enumerate praise of You; You are as You have praised Yourself."

374. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 692No grade recorded

     «كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ إِذَا أَهَوَى إِلَى الْأَرْضِ سَاجِدًا جَافَى عَضُدَيْهِ عَنْ إِبِطَيْهِ وَفَتِخَ أَصَابِعَ رِجْلَيْهِ»

     ✧ When the Prophet ﷺ went down to the ground prostrating, he would keep his upper arms away from his armpits and spread the toes of his feet.

375. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 693No grade recorded

     قَدِمَتُ الْمَدِينَةَ فَقُلْتُ لَأَنْظُرَنَّ إِلَى صَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فَكَبَّرَ وَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ إِبْهَامَيْهِ قَرِيبًا مِنْ أُذُنَيْهِ فَلَمَّا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَرْكَعَ كَبَّرَ وَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَقَالَ «سَمِعَ اللهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ» ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ وَسَجَدَ فَكَانَتْ يَدَاهُ مِنْ أُذُنَيْهِ عَلَى الْمَوْضِعِ الَّذِي اسْتَقْبَلَ بِهِمَا الصَّلَاةَ

     ✧ I arrived in Madinah and said: I will certainly observe the prayer of the Messenger of God ﷺ. He said the takbir and raised his hands until I saw his thumbs near his ears. When he wanted to bow, he said the takbir and raised his hands, then he raised his head and said: "God hears the one who praises Him." Then he said the takbir and prostrated, and his hands were from his ears in the position in which he had begun the prayer.

376. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 694No grade recorded

     عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ «لَا يَفْتَرِشْ أَحَدُكُمْ ذِرَاعَيْهِ فِي السُّجُودِ افْتِرَاشَ الْكَلْبِ»

     ✧ From the Messenger of God ﷺ, who said: "None of you should spread his forearms in prostration the way a dog spreads them."

377. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 695No grade recorded

     وَصَفَ لَنَا الْبَرَاءُ السُّجُودَ فَوَضَعَ يَدَيْهِ بِالْأَرْضِ وَرَفَعَ عَجِيزَتَهُ وَقَالَ «هَكَذَا رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ يَفْعَلُ»

     ✧ Al-Baraʾ described prostration to us: he placed his hands on the ground and raised his rear, and said: "This is how I saw the Prophet ﷺ do it."

378. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 696No grade recorded

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ كَانَ إِذَا صَلَّى جَخَّ

     ✧ When the Messenger of God ﷺ prayed, he would draw himself together.

379. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 697No grade recorded

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ كَانَ إِذَا صَلَّى فَرَّجَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى يَبْدُو بَيَاضَ إِبِطَيْهِ

     ✧ When the Messenger of God ﷺ prayed, he would open his arms apart until the whiteness of his armpits appeared.

380. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 698No grade recorded

     «لَوْ كُنْتَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ لَأَبْصَرْتَ إِبِطَهُ» قَالَ أَبُو مِجْلَزٍ «كَأَنَّهُ قَالَ ذَلِكَ لِأَنَّهُ فِي صَلَاةٍ»

     "If I were in front of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ I would be able to see the whiteness of his armpits." (One of the narrators) Abu Mijlaz said: "It is as if he said that because he was praying." (Using translation from Nasāʾī 1107)

381. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 699No grade recorded

     «صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فَكُنْتُ أَرَى عُفْرَةَ إِبِطِهِ إِذَا سَجَدَ»

     ✧ I prayed with the Messenger of God ﷺ, and I would see the whiteness of his armpit when he prostrated.

382. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 700No grade recorded

     أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ «نَهَى عَنْ ثَلَاثٍ عَنْ نَقْرَةِ الْغُرَابِ وَافْتِرَاشِ السَّبُعِ وَأَنْ يُوَطِّنَ الرَّجُلُ الْمَقَامَ لِلصَّلَاةِ كَمَا يُوَطِّنُ الْبَعِيرُ»

     ✧ He informed him that the Messenger of God ﷺ "forbade three things: the pecking of a crow, the spreading of a beast of prey, and that a man should fix a station for prayer as a camel fixes its station."

383. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 701No grade recorded

     أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ كَانَ «إِذَا سَجَدَ جَافَى يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى لَوْ أَنَّ بَهْمَةً أَرَادَتْ أَنْ تَمُرَّ تَحْتَ يَدَيْهِ لَمَرَّتْ»

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ, when he prostrated, kept his arms apart, so much so that if a lamb wanted to pass under his hands, it could pass.

384. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 702No grade recorded

     عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ «اعْتَدِلُوا فِي السُّجُودِ وَلَا يَبْسُطُ أَحَدُكُمْ ذِرَاعَيْهِ بَسْطَ الْكَلْبِ» اللَّفْظُ لِإِسْحَاقَ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: “Be moderate in prostration, and let none of you spread his forearms like a dog spreads them.” The wording is that of Ishaq.

385. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 703No grade recorded

     قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ «لَا تُجْزِئُ صَلَاةٌ لَا يُقِيمُ الرَّجُلُ فِيهَا صُلْبَهُ فِي الرُّكُوعِ وَالسُّجُودِ»

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: “A prayer in which a man does not straighten his back in bowing and prostration is not sufficient.”

386. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 704No grade recorded

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ «أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أَسْجُدَ عَلَى سَبْعَةٍ وَلَا أَكُفَّ شَعْرًا وَلَا ثَوْبًا»

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: “I have been commanded to prostrate on seven bones, and not to tuck up my hair or my garment.”

387. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 705No grade recorded

     سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ «إِنَّمَا مَثَلُ هَذَا مَثَلُ الَّذِي يُصَلِّي وَهُوَ مَكْتُوفٌ»

     ✧ I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: “The likeness of this one is only the likeness of one who prays with his hands bound.”

388. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 706No grade recorded

     «أُمِرَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ أَنْ يَسْجُدَ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَعْظُمٍ وَنُهِيَ أَنْ يَكُفَّ الشَّعْرَ وَالثِّيَابَ»

     "The Prophet ﷺ was commanded to prostrate on seven bones and was forbidden to tuck up his hair and garment." (Using translation from Nasāʾī 1115)

389. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 707No grade recorded

     «كُنَّا إِذَا صَلَّيْنَا خَلْفَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ بِالظَّهَائِرِ سَجَدْنَا عَلَى ثِيَابِنَا اتِّقَاءَ الْحَرِّ»

     ✧ “When we prayed behind the Messenger of Allah ﷺ at noon, we prostrated on our garments to protect ourselves from the heat.”

390. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 708No grade recorded

     عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ «أَتِمُّوا الرُّكُوعَ وَالسُّجُودَ فَوَاللهِ إِنِّي لَأَرَاكُمْ خَلْفَ ظَهْرِي فِي رُكُوعِكُمْ وَسُجُودِكُمْ»

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: “Complete the bowing and the prostration, for by Allah, I see you behind my back when you bow and prostrate.”

391. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 709No grade recorded

     وَعَنِ الْمُعَصْفَرَةِ الْمُفَدَّمَةِ وَلَا أَقْرَأُ سَاجِدًا وَلَا رَاكِعًا»

     ✧ And from the yellow-dyed, prominent garment, and I do not recite while prostrating or bowing.”

392. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 710No grade recorded

     «نَهَانِي رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ أَنْ أَقْرَأَ رَاكِعًا أَوْ سَاجِدًا»

     ✧ “The Messenger of Allah ﷺ forbade me from reciting while bowing or prostrating.”

393. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 711No grade recorded

     كَشَفَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ السَّتْرَ وَرَأْسُهُ مَعْصُوبٌ فِي مَرَضِهِ الَّذِي مَاتَ فِيهِ فَقَالَ «اللهُمَّ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتً إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَبْقَ مِنْ مُبَشِّرَاتِ النُّبُوَّةِ إِلَّا الرُّؤْيَا الصَّالِحَةُ يَرَاهَا الْعَبْدُ أَوْ تُرَى لَهُ أَلَا وَإِنِّي قَدْ نُهِيتُ عَنِ الْقِرَاءَةِ فِي الرُّكُوعِ وَالسُّجُودِ فَإِذَا رَكَعْتُمْ فَعَظِّمُوا الرَّبَّ وَإِذَا سَجَدْتُمْ فَاجْتَهِدُوا فِي الدُّعَاءِ فَإِنَّهُ قَمِنٌ أَنْ يُسْتَجَابَ لَكُمْ»

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ drew back the curtain while his head was bandaged during the illness in which he died, and he said: “O Allah, have I conveyed?” three times. “There remains none of the glad tidings of prophethood except the righteous dream, which a person sees or is seen for him. Verily, I have been forbidden from recitation in bowing and prostration. So when you bow, magnify the Lord, and when you prostrate, strive in supplication, for it is worthy of being answered for you.”

394. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 712No grade recorded

     بِتُّ عِنْدَ خَالَتِي مَيْمُونَةَ بِنْتِ الْحَارِثِ وَبَاتَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ عِنْدَهَا فَرَأَيْتُهُ قَامَ لِحَاجَتِهِ فَأَتَى الْقِرْبَةَ فَحَلَّ شِنَاقَهَا فَتَوَضَّأَ وُضُوءًا بَيْنَ الْوُضُوءَيْنِ ثُمَّ أَتَى فِرَاشَهُ فَنَامَ ثُمَّ قَامَ قَوْمَةً أُخْرَى فَأَتَى الْقِرْبَةَ فَحَلَّ شِنَاقَهَا ثُمَّ تَوَضَّأَ وُضُوءًا هُوَ الْوُضُوءُ ثُمَّ قَامَ يُصَلِّي وَكَانَ يَقُولُ فِي سُجُودِهِ «اللهُمَّ اجْعَلْ فِي قَلْبِي نُورًا وَاجْعَلْ فِي سَمْعِي نُورًا وَاجْعَلْ فِي بَصَرِي نُورًا وَاجْعَلْ مِنْ تَحْتِي نُورًا وَمِنْ فَوْقِي نُورًا وَعَنْ يَمِينِي نُورًا وَعَنْ يَسَارِي نُورًا وَاجْعَلْ أَمَامِي نُورًا وَاجْعَلْ خَلْفِي نُورًا وَأَعْظِمْ لِي نُورًا» ثُمَّ نَامَ حَتَّى نَفَخَ فَأَتَاهُ بِلَالٌ فَأَيْقَظَهُ لِلصَّلَاةِ

     ✧ I spent the night with my maternal aunt Maymunah bt. al-Harith, and the Prophet ﷺ stayed with her. I saw him rise for his need, then he came to the water-skin and loosened its tie, and performed ablution between two ablutions. Then he went to his bed and slept. Then he rose again, came to the water-skin, loosened its tie, and performed a thorough ablution, then he stood to pray. He used to say in his prostration: “O Allah, place light in my heart, and place light in my hearing, and place light in my sight, and place light below me and light above me, and light on my right and light on my left, and place light in front of me and light behind me, and grant me abundant light.” Then he slept until he snored, and Bilal came and woke him for the prayer.

395. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 713No grade recorded

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ فِي رُكُوعِهِ وَسُجُودِهِ «سُبْحَانَكَ اللهُمَّ رَبَّنَا وَبِحَمْدِكَ اللهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي يَتَأَوَّلُ الْقُرْآنَ»

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to say in his bowing and prostration: “Glory be to You, O Allah, our Lord, and with Your praise. O Allah, forgive me,” interpreting the Quran.

396. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 714No grade recorded

     عَائِشَةُ فَقَدْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ مِنْ مَضْجَعِهِ فَجَعَلْتُ أَلْتَمِسُهُ وَظَنَنْتُ أَنَّهُ أَتَى بَعْضَ جَوَارِيهِ فَوَقَعَتْ يَدِي عَلَيْهِ وَهُوَ سَاجِدٌ يَقُولُ «اللهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي مَا أَسْرَرْتُ وَمَا أَعْلَنْتُ»

     ✧ A'ishah: I missed the Messenger of Allah ﷺ from his bed, so I began to search for him and thought that he had gone to one of his maidservants. My hand then fell upon him while he was prostrating and saying, "O Allah, forgive me what I have concealed and what I have declared openly."

397. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 715No grade recorded

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ كَانَ إِذَا سَجَدَ قَالَ «اللهُمَّ لَكَ سَجَدْتُ وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ سَجَدَ وَجْهِي لِلَّذِي خَلْقَهُ فَصَوَّرَهُ فَأَحْسَنَ صُوَرَهُ وَشَقَّ سَمْعَهُ وَبَصَرَهُ تَبَارَكَ اللهُ أَحْسَنَ الْخَالِقِينَ»

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ, when he prostrated, used to say, "O Allah, to You I have prostrated, to You I have submitted, and in You I have believed. My face has prostrated to the One who created it, gave it form, and made its form most excellent, and split open its hearing and sight. Blessed is Allah, the Best of Creators."

398. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 716No grade recorded

     عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ بِنَحْوٍ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ كَانَ يَقُولُ فِي سُجُودِهِ «اللهُمَّ لَكَ سَجَدْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ وَأَنْتَ رَبِّي سَجَدَ وَجْهِي لِلَّذِي خَلْقَهُ وَصَوَّرَهُ وَشَقَّ سَمْعَهُ وَبَصَرَهُ تَبَارَكَ اللهُ أَحْسَنَ الْخَالِقِينَ»

     ✧ From the Prophet ﷺ something similar: The Prophet ﷺ used to say in his prostration, "O Allah, to You I have prostrated, in You I have believed, and to You I have submitted, and You are my Lord. My face has prostrated to the One who created it, gave it form, and split open its hearing and sight. Blessed is Allah, the Best of Creators."

399. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 717No grade recorded

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ كَانَ إِذَا قَامَ يُصَلِّي تَطَوُّعًا قَالَ إِذَا سَجَدَ «اللهُمَّ لَكَ سَجَدْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ اللهُمَّ أَنْتَ رَبِّي سَجَدَ وَجْهِي لِلَّذِي خَلْقَهُ وَصَوَّرَهُ وَشَقَّ سَمْعَهُ وَبَصَرَهُ تَبَارَكَ اللهُ أَحْسَنُ الْخَالِقِينَ»

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ, when he stood to pray voluntary prayers, said when he prostrated, "O Allah, to You I have prostrated, in You I have believed, and to You I have submitted. O Allah, You are my Lord. My face has prostrated to the One who created it, gave it form, and split open its hearing and sight. Blessed is Allah, the Best of Creators."

400. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 718No grade recorded

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ كَانَ يَقُولُ فِي سُجُودِ الْقُرْآنِ بِاللَّيْلِ «سَجَدَ وَجْهِي لِلَّذِي خَلْقَهُ وَشَقَّ سَمْعَهُ وَبَصَرَهُ بِحَوْلِهِ وَقُوَّتِهِ»

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to say in the prostration of Quranic recitation at night, "My face has prostrated to the One who created it and split open its hearing and sight by His might and power."

401. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 719No grade recorded

     فَقَدْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ فَوَجَدْتُهُ وَهُوَ سَاجِدٌ وَصُدُورُ قَدَمَيْهِ نَحْوَ الْقِبْلَةِ فَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ «أَعُوذُ بِرِضَاكَ مِنْ سَخَطِكَ وَأَعُوذُ بِمُعَافَاتِكَ مِنْ عُقُوبَتِكَ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْكَ لَا أُحْصِي ثَنَاءً عَلَيْكَ أَنْتَ كَمَا أَثْنَيْتَ عَلَى نَفْسِكَ»

     ✧ I missed the Messenger of Allah ﷺ one night and found him prostrating, with the soles of his feet facing the qiblah. I heard him saying, "I seek refuge in Your pleasure from Your wrath, and in Your pardon from Your punishment, and I seek refuge in You from You. I cannot enumerate praise of You; You are as You have praised Yourself."

402. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 720No grade recorded

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ فِي رُكُوعَهُ وَسُجُودِهِ «سُبْحَانَكَ اللهُمَّ رَبَّنَا وَبِحَمْدِكَ اللهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي يَتَأَوَّلُ الْقُرْآنَ»

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to say in his bowing and prostration, "Glory be to You, O Allah, our Lord, and with Your praise. O Allah, forgive me," interpreting the Quran.

403. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 721No grade recorded

     فَقَدْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ فَظَنَنْتُ أَنَّهُ ذَهَبَ إِلَى بَعْضِ نِسَائِهِ فَتَحَسَّسْتُهُ فَإِذَا هُوَ رَاكِعٌ أَوْ سَاجِدٌ يَقُولُ «سُبْحَانَكَ وَبِحَمْدِكَ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ» فَقُلْتُ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي إِنِّي لَفِي شَأْنٍ وَإِنَّكَ لَفِي آخَرَ

     ✧ I missed the Messenger of Allah ﷺ one night and thought that he had gone to one of his wives. I searched for him and found him bowing or prostrating and saying, "Glory be to You and with Your praise; there is no god but You." I said, "May my father and mother be sacrificed for you; I am indeed in one affair and you are in another."

404. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 722No grade recorded

     سَمِعْتُ عَوْفَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ يَقُولُ قُمْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فَبَدَأَ فَاسْتَاكَ وَتَوَضَّأَ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَصَلَّى فَبَدَأَ فَاسْتَفْتَحَ مِنَ الْبَقَرَةِ لَا يَمُرُّ بِآيَةِ رَحْمَةٍ إِلَّا وَقَفَ فَسَأَلَ وَلَا يَمُرُّ بِآيَةِ عَذَابٍ إِلَّا وَقَفَ يَتَعَوَّذُ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَمَكَثَ رَاكِعًا بِقَدْرِ قِيَامِهِ يَقُولُ فِي رُكُوعِهِ «سُبْحَانَ ذِي الْجَبَرُوتِ وَالْمَلَكُوتِ وَالْكِبْرِيَاءِ وَالْعَظَمَةِ» ثُمَّ سَجَدَ بِقَدْرِ رُكُوعِهِ يَقُولُ فِي سُجُودِهِ سُبْحَانَ ذِي الْجَبَرُوتِ وَالْمَلَكُوتِ وَالْكِبْرِيَاءِ وَالْعَظَمَةِ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ آي آلَ عِمْرَانَ ثُمَّ سُورَةً سُورَةً فَعَلَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ

     ✧ I heard Awf b. Malik say: I stood with the Prophet ﷺ [in night prayer]. He began and used the siwak, performed ablution, then stood and prayed. He began and recited from al-Baqarah. He did not pass by a verse of mercy except that he paused and asked, nor pass by a verse of punishment except that he paused and sought refuge. Then he bowed and remained bowing as long as his standing, saying in his bowing, "Glory be to the Possessor of might, dominion, pride, and greatness." Then he prostrated for as long as his bowing, saying in his prostration, "Glory be to the Possessor of might, dominion, pride, and greatness." Then he recited Al 'Imran, then another surah, then another surah, doing the same.

405. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 723No grade recorded

     صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ فَافْتَتَحَ سُورَةَ الْبَقَرَةِ فَقَرَأَ بِمِائَةِ آيَةٍ لَمْ يَرْكَعْ فَمَضَى قُلْتُ يَخْتِمُهَا فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ فَمَضَى فَقُلْتُ يَخْتِمُهَا ثُمَّ يَرْكَعُ فَمَضَى حَتَّى قَرَأَ سُورَةَ النِّسَاءِ ثُمَّ آلَ عِمْرَانَ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ نَحْوًا مِنْ قِيَامِهِ يَقُولُ «سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْعَظِيمِ سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْعَظِيمِ» ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَقَالَ «سَمِعَ اللهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ» وَأَطَالَ الْقِيَامَ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ فَأَطَالَ السُّجُودَ يَقُولُ فِي سُجُودِهِ «سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْأَعْلَى سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْأَعْلَى» لَا يَمُرُّ بِآيَةِ تَخْوِيفٍ أَوْ تَعْظِيمٍ لِلَّهِ إِلَّا ذَكَرَهُ

     ✧ I prayed with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ one night. He began with Surah al-Baqarah and recited one hundred verses without bowing, then continued. I said, "He will complete it in the two rak'ahs." He continued. I said, "He will complete it and then bow." He continued until he recited Surah al-Nisa', then Al 'Imran, then he bowed for about as long as his standing, saying, "Glory be to my Lord the Magnificent, Glory be to my Lord the Magnificent." Then he raised his head and said, "Allah hears the one who praises Him. Our Lord, to You be praise," and prolonged the standing. Then he prostrated and prolonged the prostration, saying in his prostration, "Glory be to my Lord the Most High, Glory be to my Lord the Most High." He did not pass by a verse of warning or glorification of Allah except that he mentioned it.

406. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 724No grade recorded

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ فِي رُكُوعِهِ وَسُجُودِهِ «سُبُّوحٌ قُدُّوسٌ رَبُّ الْمَلَائِكَةِ وَالرُّوحِ»

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to say in his bowing and prostration, "Most Glorified, Most Holy, Lord of the angels and the Spirit."

407. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 725No grade recorded

     سَمِعْتُ أَنَسًا يَقُولُ مَا رَأَيْتُ أَحَدًا أَشْبَهَ صَلَاةً بِصَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ مِنْ هَذَا الْفَتَى يَعْنِي عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ فَحَرَزْنَا فِي رُكُوعِهِ عَشَرَ تَسْبِيحَاتٍ وَفِي سُجُودِهِ عَشَرَ تَسْبِيحَاتٍ

     ✧ I heard Anas say: I have not seen anyone whose prayer more closely resembles the prayer of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ than this young man, meaning 'Umar b. 'Abd al-'Aziz. We estimated that in his bowing he said ten glorifications and in his prostration ten glorifications.

408. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 726No grade recorded

     بَيْنَمَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ جَالِسٌ وَنَحْنُ حَوْلَهُ إِذْ دَخَلَ رَجُلٌ فَأَتَى الْقِبْلَةَ فَصَلَّى فَلَمَّا قَضَى صَلَاتَهُ جَاءَ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ وَعَلَى الْقَوْمِ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ «وَعَلَيْكَ اذْهَبْ فَصَلِّ فَإِنَّكَ لَمْ تُصَلِّ» فَذَهَبَ فَصَلَّى فَجَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يَرْمُقُ صَلَاتَهُ فَلَا نَدْرِي مَا يَعِيبُ مِنْهَا فَلَمَّا قَضَى صَلَاتَهُ جَاءَ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ وَعَلَى الْقَوْمِ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ «اذْهَبْ فَصَلِّ فَإِنَّكَ لَمْ تُصَلِّ» فَأَعَادَهَا مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلَاثًا فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ مَا عِبْتَ مِنْ صَلَاتِي؟ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ «إِنَّهَا لَمْ تَتِمَّ صَلَاةُ أَحَدِكُمْ حَتَّى يُسْبِغَ الْوُضُوءَ كَمَا أَمْرَهُ اللهُ فَيَغْسِلَ وَجْهَهُ وَيَدَيْهِ إِلَى الْمِرْفَقَيْنِ وَيَمْسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ وَرِجْلَيْهِ إِلَى الْكَعْبَيْنِ ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرَ اللهَ وَيَحْمَدَهُ وَيُمَجِّدَهُ» قَالَ هَمَّامٌ وَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ «وَيَحْمَدَ اللهَ وَيُمَجِّدَهُ وَيُكَبِّرَهُ» قَالَ فَكِلَاهُمَا قَدْ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ قَالَ وَيَقْرَأَ مَا تَيَسَّرَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ مِمَّا عَلَّمَهُ اللهُ وَأَذِنَ لَهُ فِيهِ ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرَ فَيَرْكَعَ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ مَفَاصِلُهُ وَتَسْتَرْخِيَ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ سَمِعَ اللهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ ثُمَّ يَسْتَوِي قَائِمًا حَتَّى يُقِيمَ صُلْبَهُ ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرَ فَيَسْجُدَ حَتَّى يُمَكِّنَ وَجْهَهُ وَقَدْ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ «جَبْهَتَهُ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ مَفَاصِلُهُ وَتَسْتَرْخِيَ وَيُكَبِّرَ فَيَرْفَعَ حَتَّى يَسْتَوِيَ قَاعِدًا عَلَى مَقْعَدَتِهِ وَيُقِيمَ صُلْبَهُ ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرَ فَيَسْجُدَ حَتَّى يُمَكِّنَ وَجْهَهُ وَيَسْتَرْخِيَ أَوْ يَطْمَئِنَّ ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرَ فَيَرْفَعَ حَتَّى يَسْتَوِيَ قَاعِدًا عَلَى مِقْعَدَتِهِ وَيُقِيمَ صُلْبَهُ ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرَ فَيَسْجُدَ حَتَّى يُمَكِّنَ وَجْهَهُ وَيَسْتَرْخِيَ أَوْ يَطْمَئِنَّ ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرَ حَتَّى يَسْتَوِيَ قَاعِدًا عَلَى مِقْعَدَتِهِ وَيُقِيمَ صُلْبَهُ ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرَ فَيَسْجُدَ حَتَّى يُمَكِّنَ وَجْهَهُ وَيَسْتَرْخِيَ فَإِذَا لَمْ يَفْعَلْ هَكَذَا لَمْ تَتِمَّ صَلَاتُهُ»

     ✧ While the Messenger of Allah ﷺ was sitting and we were around him, a man entered, faced the qibla, and prayed. When he finished his prayer, he came and greeted the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and the people. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said to him, “And upon you. Go and pray, for you have not prayed.” So he went and prayed. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ began watching his prayer, but we did not know what fault he found in it. When he finished his prayer, he came and greeted the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and the people. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said to him, “Go and pray, for you have not prayed.” He repeated that two or three times. The man said, “O Messenger of Allah, what fault did you find in my prayer?” The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, “The prayer of any of you is not complete until he performs wudu thoroughly as Allah commanded him: he washes his face and his hands up to the elbows, wipes his head and his feet up to the ankles, then says Allahu Akbar, praises Allah and glorifies Him.” Hammam said, “I heard him say, ‘and praises Allah, glorifies Him and says Allahu Akbar.’” He said, “I heard him say both. And he recites whatever is easy of the Quran that Allah has taught him and permitted for him. Then he says Allahu Akbar and bows until his joints settle and relax. Then he says, ‘Allah hears the one who praises Him,’ then stands upright until his back is straight. Then he says Allahu Akbar and prostrates until he places his face firmly.” I heard him say, “his forehead, until his joints settle and relax. Then he says Allahu Akbar and rises until he sits upright on his sitting bones and makes his back straight. Then he says Allahu Akbar and prostrates until he places his face firmly and relaxes or settles. Then he says Allahu Akbar and rises until he sits upright on his sitting bones and makes his back straight. Then he says Allahu Akbar and prostrates until he places his face firmly and relaxes or settles. Then he says Allahu Akbar until he sits upright on his sitting bones and makes his back straight. Then he says Allahu Akbar and prostrates until he places his face firmly and relaxes. If he does not do that, his prayer is not complete.”

409. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 727No grade recorded

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ «أَقْرَبُ مَا يَكُونُ الْعَبْدُ مِنْ رَبِّهِ وَهُوَ سَاجِدٌ فَأَكْثِرُوا الدُّعَاءَ»

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, “The closest a servant is to his Lord is when he is prostrating, so increase supplication.”

410. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 728No grade recorded

     كُنْتُ آتِي رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ بِوَضُوئِهِ وَبِحَاجَتِهِ فَقَالَ «سَلْنِي» فَقُلْتُ مُرَافَقَتَكَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ قَالَ «أَوْ غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ» قُلْتُ هُوَ ذَاكَ قَالَ «فَأَعِنِّي عَلَى نَفْسِكَ بِكَثْرَةِ السُّجُودِ»

     ✧ I used to bring the Messenger of Allah ﷺ water for his wudu and his needs. He said, “Ask me.” I said, “Your companionship in Paradise.” He said, “Or something other than that?” I said, “It is that.” He said, “Then help me against yourself by frequent prostration.”

411. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 729No grade recorded

     لَقِيتُ ثَوْبَانَ مَوْلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فَقُلْتُ دُلَّنِي عَلَى عَمَلٍ يَنْفَعُنِي أَوْ يُدْخِلُنِي الْجَنَّةَ فَأُسْكِتَ عَنِّي ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ الْتَفَتَ إِلَيَّ فَقَالَ عَلَيْكَ بِالسُّجُودِ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ «مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ يَسْجُدُ لِلَّهِ سَجْدَةً إِلَّا رَفَعَهُ اللهُ بِهَا دَرَجَةً وَحَطَّ عَنْهُ بِهَا خَطِيئَةً» قَالَ مَعْدَانُ ثُمَّ لَقِيتُ أَبَا الدَّرْدَاءِ فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَمَّا سَأَلْتُ عَنْهُ ثَوْبَانَ فَقَالَ عَلَيْكَ بِالسُّجُودِ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ «مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ يَسْجُدُ لِلَّهِ سَجْدَةً إِلَّا رَفَعَهُ اللهُ بِهَا دَرَجَةً وَحَطَّ عَنْهُ بِهَا خَطِيئَةً»

     ✧ I met Thawban, the freed slave of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, and said, “Guide me to a deed that will benefit me or admit me to Paradise.” He remained silent for a while, then turned to me and said, “You should prostrate, for I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say, ‘There is no servant who prostrates to Allah once except that Allah raises him a degree by it and removes a sin from him by it.’” Ma‘dan said, “Then I met Abu al-Darda’ and asked him the same thing I had asked Thawban. He said, ‘You should prostrate, for I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say, “There is no servant who prostrates to Allah once except that Allah raises him a degree by it and removes a sin from him by it.”’”

412. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 730No grade recorded

     كُنْتُ جَالِسًا إِلَى أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ فَحَدَّثَ أَحَدُهُمَا حَدِيثَ الشَّفَاعَةَ وَالْآخَرُ مُنْصِتٌ قَالَ فَتَأْتِي الْمَلَائِكَةُ فَتَشْفَعُ وَتَشْفَعُ الرُّسُلُ وَذَكَرَ الصِّرَاطَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ «فَأَكُونُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ يُجِيزُ فَإِذَا فَرَغَ اللهُ مِنَ الْقَضَاءِ بَيْنَ خَلْقِهِ وَأَخْرَجَ مِنَ النَّارِ مَنْ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يُخْرِجَ أَمَرَ اللهُ الْمَلَائِكَةَ وَالرُّسُلَ أَنْ تَشْفَعَ فَيُعْرَفُونَ بِعَلَامَاتِهِمْ إِنَّ النَّارَ تَأْكُلُ كُلَّ شَيْءٍ مِنِ ابْنِ آدَمَ إِلَّا مَوْضِعَ السُّجُودِ فَيُصَبُّ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنْ مَاءِ الْجَنَّةِ فَيَنْبُتُونَ كَمَا تَنْبُتُ الْحَبَّةُ فِي السَّيْلِ»

     ✧ I was sitting with Abu Hurayrah and Abu Sa‘id. One of them narrated the hadith of intercession while the other listened. He said, “The angels will come and intercede, and the messengers will intercede.” He mentioned the Sirat. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, “I will be the first to cross. When Allah finishes judging between His creation and brings out of the Fire whom He wills to bring out, Allah commands the angels and the messengers to intercede. They will be recognized by their marks, for the Fire consumes everything of the son of Adam except the place of prostration. Then water from Paradise will be poured on them, and they will grow as a seed grows in the torrent.”

413. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 731No grade recorded

     خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ فِي إِحْدَى صَلَاتَيِ الْعَشِيِّ وَهُوَ حَامِلٌ حَسَنًا أَوْ حُسَيْنًا فَتَقَدَّمَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ فَوَضَعَهُ ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ لِلصَّلَاةِ فَصَلَّى فَسَجَدَ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَيْ صَلَاتِهِ سَجْدَةً أَطَالَهَا قَالَ أَبِي فَرَفَعْتُ رَأْسِي فَإِذَا الصَّبِيُّ عَلَى ظَهْرِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ وَهُوَ سَاجِدٌ فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى سُجُودِي فَلَمَّا قَضَى رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ الصَّلَاةَ قَالَ النَّاسُ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ إِنَّكَ سَجَدْتَ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَيْ صَلَاتِكَ سَجْدَةً أَطَلْتَهَا حَتَّى ظَنَنَّا أَنَّهُ قَدْ حَدَثَ أَمْرٌ أَوْ أَنَّهُ يُوحَى إِلَيْكَ قَالَ «كُلُّ ذَلِكَ لَمْ يَكُنْ وَلَكِنَّ ابْنِي ارْتَحَلَنِي فَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أُعَجِّلَهُ حَتَّى يَقْضِيَ حَاجَتَهُ»

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ came out to us for one of the evening prayers carrying Hasan or Husayn. The Prophet ﷺ came forward, put him down, then said the takbir for prayer and prayed. During the prayer he made a prostration and prolonged it. My father said, “I raised my head and saw the child on the Prophet’s back while he was prostrating, so I returned to my prostration.” When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ finished the prayer, the people said, “O Messenger of Allah, you prostrated during the prayer a prostration that you prolonged until we thought something had happened or that revelation was coming to you.” He said, “None of that happened, but my son climbed on me and I disliked to hurry him until he finished his need.”

414. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 732No grade recorded

     رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يُكَبِّرُ فِي كُلِّ خَفْضٍ وَرَفْعٍ وَقِيَامٍ وَقُعُودٍ وَيُسَلِّمُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَعَنْ شِمَالِهِ «السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ» حَتَّى أَرَى بَيَاضَ خَدِّهِ قَالَ «وَرَأَيْتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ يَفْعَلَانِ ذَلِكَ»

     ✧ I saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say the takbir in every lowering and raising, standing and sitting, and he said the salam to his right and left: “Peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah,” until I saw the whiteness of his cheek. He said, “And I saw Abu Bakr and ‘Umar doing that.”

415. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 733No grade recorded

     أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللهِ ﷺ كَانَ «إِذَا دَخَلَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ وَإِذَا رَكَعَ فَعَلَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ فَعَلَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ السُّجُودِ فَعَلَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ كَأَنَّهُ يَعْنِي رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ»

     ✧ The Prophet of Allah ﷺ used to, when he entered prayer and when he bowed, do the same, and when he raised his head from bowing do the same, and when he raised his head from prostration do the same—as if he meant he raised his hands.

416. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 734No grade recorded

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ «إِذَا افْتَتَحَ الصَّلَاةَ كَبَّرَ وَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ وَإِذَا رَكَعَ وَبَعْدَ الرُّكُوعِ وَلَا يَرْفَعُ بَيْنَ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ»

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to, when he started the prayer, say the takbir and raise his hands, and when he bowed and after bowing, but he did not raise them between the two prostrations.

417. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 735No grade recorded

     أَنَّهُ انْتَهَى إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فَقَامَ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ فَقَالَ «اللهُ أَكْبَرُ ذُو الْمَلَكُوتِ وَالْجَبَرُوتِ وَالْكِبْرِيَاءِ وَالْعَظَمَةِ» ثُمَّ قَرَأَ بِالْبَقَرَةِ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَكَانَ رُكُوعُهُ نَحْوًا مِنْ قِيَامِهِ وَقَالَ فِي رُكُوعِهِ «سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْعَظِيمِ سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْعَظِيمِ» وَقَالَ حِينَ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ «لِرَبِّيَ الْحَمْدُ لِرَبِّيَ الْحَمْدُ» وَكَانَ يَقُولُ فِي سُجُودِهِ «سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْأَعْلَى سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْأَعْلَى» وَكَانَ يَقُولُ بَيْنَ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ «رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي»

     ✧ He came to the Prophet ﷺ and stood beside him, and he said, “Allahu Akbar, Possessor of dominion, might, pride, and greatness.” Then he recited al-Baqarah, then bowed, and his bowing was nearly as long as his standing. He said in his bowing, “Glory to my Lord the Magnificent, glory to my Lord the Magnificent.” When he raised his head he said, “To my Lord belongs praise, to my Lord belongs praise.” In his prostration he said, “Glory to my Lord the Most High, glory to my Lord the Most High.” Between the two prostrations he said, “Lord, forgive me, Lord, forgive me.”

418. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 736No grade recorded

     وَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ «رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ يَصْنَعُهُ»

     ✧ ‘Abdullah b. ‘Abbas said, “I saw the Prophet ﷺ do that.”

419. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 737No grade recorded

     «كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ إِذَا سَجَدَ خَوَّى بِيَدَيْهِ حَتَّى يُرَى وَضَحُ إِبِطَيْهِ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ وَإِذَا قَعَدَ اطْمَأَنَّ عَلَى فَخِذِهِ الْيُسْرَى»

     ✧ When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ prostrated, he held his arms away from his sides until the whiteness of his armpits could be seen from behind, and when he sat, he settled on his left thigh.

420. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 738No grade recorded

     «كَانَ صَلَاةُ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ رُكُوعُهُ وَسُجُودُهُ وَقِيَامُهُ بَعْدَمَا يَرْفَعُ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ وَبَيْنَ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ قَرِيبًا مِنَ السَّوَاءِ»

     "In the prayer of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, his bowing, his prostration, standing after he raised his head from bowing and (sitting) between the two prostrations, were almost the same." (Using translation from Nasāʾī 1148)

421. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 739No grade recorded

     «كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يُكَبِّرُ فِي كُلِّ رَفْعٍ وَوَضْعٍ وَقِيَامٍ وَقُعُودٍ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ وَعُثْمَانُ»

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to say the takbeer at every raising and lowering, standing and sitting, as did Abu Bakr, Umar and Uthman.

422. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 740No grade recorded

     أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ يَقُولُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ يُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَقُومُ ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَرْكَعُ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ «سَمِعَ اللهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ» حِينَ يَرْفَعُ صُلْبَهُ مِنَ الرَّكْعَةِ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ وَهُوَ قَائِمٌ «رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ» ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَهْوِي سَاجِدًا ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَرْفَعُ رَأْسَهُ ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَسْجُدُ ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَرْفَعُ رَأْسَهُ ثُمَّ يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ كُلِّهَا حَتَّى يَقْضِيَهَا وَيُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَقُومُ مِنَ الثِّنْتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْجُلُوسِ

     ✧ That he heard Abu Hurayrah say: When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ stood for prayer, he would say the takbeer when he stood, then he would say the takbeer when he bowed, then he would say, “Allah hears the one who praises Him,” when he raised his back from the bowing, then while standing he would say, “Our Lord, to You is all praise,” then he would say the takbeer when he went down to prostrate, then he would say the takbeer when he raised his head, then he would say the takbeer when he prostrated, then he would say the takbeer when he raised his head, then he would do that throughout the entire prayer until he completed it, and he would say the takbeer when he stood up from the two rak‘ahs after sitting.

423. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 741No grade recorded

     أَنْ أُرِيَكُمْ كَيْفَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يُصَلِّي؟ قَالَ «فَقَعَدَ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الْأُولَى حِينَ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ السَّجْدَةِ الْآخِرَةِ»

     ✧ That I show you how I saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ pray? He said: “He sat in the first rak‘ah when he raised his head from the last prostration.”

424. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 742No grade recorded

     «رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يُصَلِّي فَإِذَا كَانَ فِي وِتْرٍ مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ لَمْ يَنْهَضْ حَتَّى يَسْتَوِي جَالِسًا»

     "I saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ pray, and when he was in an odd-numbered rak'ah, he did not get up until he had settled in a sitting position." (Using translation from Nasāʾī 1152)

425. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 743No grade recorded

     عَنْ صَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فَيُصَلِّي فِي غَيْرِ وَقْتِ صَلَاةٍ فَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ السَّجْدَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ فِي أَوَّلِ الرَّكْعَةِ اسْتَوَى قَاعِدًا ثُمَّ قَامَ فَاعْتَمَدَ عَلَى الْأَرْضِ»

     ✧ About the prayer of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, that he would pray at a time other than the time of prayer. When he raised his head from the second prostration in the first rak‘ah, he sat up straight, then he stood up and leaned on the ground.

426. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 744No grade recorded

     «رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ إِذَا سَجَدَ وَضْعَ رُكْبَتَيْهِ قَبْلَ يَدَيْهِ وَإِذَا نَهَضَ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ قَبْلَ رُكْبَتَيْهِ»

     I saw that the Prophet ﷺ placed his knees (on the ground) before placing his hands when he prostrated himself. And when he stood up, he raised his hands before his knees. (Using translation from Abū Dāʾūd 838)

427. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 745No grade recorded

     أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ كَانَ يُصَلِّي بِهِمْ فَيُكَبِّرُ كُلَّمَا خَفَضَ وَرَفَعَ فَإِذَا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ «وَاللهِ إِنِّي لَأَشْبَهُكُمْ صَلَاةً بِرَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ»

     ✧ That Abu Hurayrah used to lead them in prayer and he would say the takbeer every time he lowered and raised. When he finished, he said, “By Allah, I am the one among you whose prayer most resembles that of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ.”

428. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 746No grade recorded

     «سَمِعَ اللهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ» ثُمَّ سَجَدَ وَكَبِّرَ وَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ وَكَبِّرَ ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ حِينَ قَامَ مِنَ الرَّكْعَةِ ثم قَالَ «وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنِّي لَأَقْرَبُكُمْ شَبَهًا بِرَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ مَا زَالَتْ هَذِهِ صَلَاتُهُ حَتَّى فَارَقَ الدُّنْيَا» وَاللَّفْظُ لِسَوَّارٍ

     ✧ “Allah hears the one who praises Him. Our Lord, to You is all praise.” Then he prostrated and said the takbeer, raised his head and said the takbeer, then he said the takbeer when he stood from the rak‘ah. Then he said, “By the One in whose hand is my soul, I am the closest of you in resemblance to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. This remained his prayer until he departed this world.” The wording is that of Sawwar.

429. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 747No grade recorded

     أَنْ تُضْجِعَ رِجْلَكَ الْيُسْرَى وَتَنْصِبَ الْيُمْنَى»

     ✧ To lay down your left foot and keep the right foot upright.

430. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 748No grade recorded

     أَنْ يَنْصِبَ الْقَدَمَ الْيُمْنَى وَاسْتِقْبَالُهُ بِأَصَابِعِهَا الْقِبْلَةَ وَالْجُلُوسُ عَلَى الْيُسْرَى»

     ✧ To keep the right foot upright, pointing its toes toward the qiblah, and to sit on the left foot.

431. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 749No grade recorded

     «كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ إِذَا جَلَسَ فِي الثِّنْتَيْنِ أَوْ فِي الْأَرْبَعِ يَضَعُ يَدَيْهِ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ ثُمَّ أَشَارَ بِإصْبُعِهِ»

     ✧ When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ sat in the two [rak‘ahs] or in the four, he would place his hands on his knees, then he would point with his finger.

432. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 750No grade recorded

     أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ فَرَأَيْتُهُ يَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ إِذَا افْتَتَحَ الصَّلَاةَ حَتَّى يُحَاذِي مَنْكِبَيْهِ وَإِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَرْكَعَ وَإِذَا جَلَسَ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ أَضْجَعَ الْيُسْرَى وَنَصَبَ الْيُمْنَى وَوُضِعَ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى فَخِذِهِ الْيُمْنَى وَنَصَبَ إصْبُعَهُ الدَّعَّاءَةَ وَوُضِعَ يَدَهُ الْيُسْرَى عَلَى رِجْلِهِ الْيُسْرَى قَالَ «ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُهُمْ مِنْ قَابِلٍ فَرَأَيْتُهُمْ يَرْفَعُونَ أَيْدِيَهُمْ فِي الْبَرَانِسِ»

     ✧ I came to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and saw him raising his hands when he began the prayer until they were level with his shoulders, and when he wanted to bow. And when he sat in the two rak‘ahs, he laid down his left [foot] and kept his right [foot] upright, placed his right hand on his right thigh, kept his index finger raised, and placed his left hand on his left leg. He said: “Then I came to them the following year and saw them raising their hands in their burnooses.”

433. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 751No grade recorded

     أَنَّهُ رَأَى رَجُلًا يُحَرِّكُ الْحَصَى بِيَدِهِ وَهُوَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ لَهُ عَبْدُ اللهِ «لَا تُحَرِّكِ الْحَصَى وَأَنْتَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ وَلَكِنِ اصْنَعْ كَمَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يَصْنَعُ» قَالَ وَكَيْفَ كَانَ يَصْنَعُ؟ قَالَ «فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى فَخِذِهِ وَأَشَارَ بِإِصْبَعِهِ الَّتِي تَلِي الْإِبْهَامَ فِي الْقِبْلَةِ وَرَمَى بِبَصَرِهِ إِلَيْهَا أَوْ نَحْوَهَا» ثُمَّ قَالَ هَكَذَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَصْنَعُ

     ✧ That he saw a man moving pebbles with his hand while he was in prayer. When he finished, Abdullah said to him, “Do not move the pebbles while you are in prayer, for that is from Satan. Rather, do as the Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to do.” He said, “How did he used to do?” He said, “He placed his right hand on his thigh and pointed with the finger next to the thumb toward the qiblah, and he fixed his gaze upon it or in its direction.” Then he said, “This is how I saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ do.”

434. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 752No grade recorded

     عَلَّمَنَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ أَنْ نَقُولَ إِذَا جَلَسْنَا فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ: (التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ السَّلَامٌ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عَبَّادِ اللهِ الصَّالِحِينَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ۔)

     "The Messenger of Allah ﷺ taught us to say when we sat following two rak'ahs: 'At-tahiyyatu lillahi was-salawatu wat-tayyibat, as-salamu 'alaika ayyuhan-Nabiyyu wa rahmatAllahi wa baraktuhu. As-salamu 'alaina wa 'ala 'ibad illahis-salihin, ashahdu an la illaha ill-Allah wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu (Allah compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah (SWT) and his blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah (SWT). I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger).'" (Using translation from Nasāʾī 1162)

435. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 753No grade recorded

     كُنَّا لَا نَدْرِي مَا نَقُولُ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ غَيْرَ أَنْ نُسَبِّحَ وَنُكَبِّرَ وَنَحْمَدَ رَبَّنَا وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا ﷺ عُلِّمَ فَوَاتِحَ الْخَيْرِ وَخَوَاتِمَهُ فَقَالَ: «إِذَا قَعَدْتُمْ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَقُولُوا: (التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ، السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ، السَّلَامُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عَبَّادِ اللهِ الصَّالِحِينَ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ) وَلْيَتَخَيَّرْ أَحَدُكُمْ مِنَ الدُّعَاءِ أَعْجَبَهُ إِلَيْهِ فَيَدْعُو اللهَ۔»

     "We used not to know what we should say in each rak'ah apart from glorifying, magnifying and praising our Lord. But Muhammad ﷺ taught us everything about what is good. He said: "When you sit following every two rak'ahs, then say: At-tahiyyatu lillahi was-salawatu wat-tayyibat, as-salamu 'alaika ayyuhan-Nabiyyu wa rahmatAllahi wa baraktuhu. As-salamu 'alaina wa 'ala 'ibad illahis-salihin, ashahdu an la illaha ill-Allah wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu (Allah compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah (SWT) and his blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah (SWT). I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger), then choose any supplication that you like and call upon Allah the Mighty and Sublime with it.'" (Using translation from Nasāʾī 1163)

436. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 754No grade recorded

     عَلَّمَنَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ التَّشَهُّدَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ وَالتَّشَهُّدَ فِي الْحَاجَةِ فَقَالَ: «التَّشَهُّدُ فِي الصَّلَاةِ (التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ، السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ، السَّلَامُ عَلَيْنَا، وَعَلَى عَبَّادِ اللهِ الصَّالِحِينَ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ۔)

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ taught us the Tashahhud in prayer and the Tashahhud in need, so he said: "The Tashahhud in prayer (the greetings to Allah, the prayers, and the good deeds, peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings, peace be upon us and upon the righteous servants of Allah, I bear witness that there is no god but Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and His Messenger)."

437. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 756No grade recorded

     كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ لَا نَعْلَمُ شَيْئًا فَقَالَ لَنَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: «قُولُوا فِي كُلِّ جِلْسَةٍ (التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ، السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ، السَّلَامُ عَلَيْنَا، وَعَلَى عَبَّادِ اللهِ الصَّالِحِينَ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ۔)»

     "We were with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and we did not know anything, then the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said to us: "Every time you sit (in prayer), say: At-tahiyyatu lillahi was-salawatu wat-tayyibat, as-salamu 'alaika ayyuhan-Nabiyyu wa rahmatAllahi wa baraktuhu. As-salamu 'alaina wa 'ala 'ibad illahis-salihin, ashahdu an la illaha ill-Allah wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu (Allah compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah (SWT) and his blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah (SWT). I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger)." (Using translation from Nasāʾī 1166)

438. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 757No grade recorded

     كُنَّا لَا نَدْرِي مَا نَقُولُ إِذَا صَلَّيْنَا فَعَلَّمَنَا نَبِيُّ اللهِ ﷺ جَوَامِعَ الْكَلَامِ فَقَالَ لَنَا: «قُولُوا (التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ، السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ، السَّلَامٌ عَلَيْنَا، وَعَلَى عَبَّادِ اللهِ الصَّالِحِينَ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ۔)»

     "We used not to know what to say when we prayed, then the Messenger of Allah ﷺ taught us some eloquent and concise words. He said to us: 'Say: "At-tahiyyatu lillahi was-salawatu wat-tayyibat, as-salamu 'alaika ayyuhan-Nabiyyu wa rahmatAllahi wa baraktuhu. As-salamu 'alaina wa 'ala 'ibad illahis-salihin, ashahdu an la illaha ill-Allah wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu (Allah compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah (SWT) and his blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah (SWT). I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger)." (One of the narrators) 'Ubaidullah said: "Zaid bin Hammad said, narrating from Ibrahim, that 'Alqamah said: 'I saw Ibn Mas'ud teaching us these words just as he taught us the Quran." (Using translation from Nasāʾī 1167)

439. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 758No grade recorded

     كُنَّا إِذَا صَلَّيْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ نَقُولُ السَّلَامُ عَلَى اللهِ السَّلَامُ عَلَى جِبْرِيلَ السَّلَامُ عَلَى مِيكَائِيلَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: «لَا تَقُولُوا: السَّلَامُ عَلَى اللهِ، فَإِنَّ اللهَ هُوَ السَّلَامُ، وَلَكِنْ قُولُوا: (التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ، السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ، السَّلَامُ عَلَيْنَا، وَعَلَى عَبَّادِ اللهِ الصَّالِحِينَ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ، وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ۔)»

     "When we prayed with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, we used to say: "Peace (As-Salam) be upon Allah (SWT), peace be upon Jibril, peace be upon Mika'il.' The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: 'Do not say "Peace (As-Salam) be upon Allah, for Allah is As-Salam." Rather say: "At-tahiyyatu lillahi was-salawatu wat-tayyibat, as-salamu 'alaika ayyuhan-Nabiyyu wa rahmatAllahi wa baraktuhu. As-salamu 'alaina wa 'ala 'ibad illahis-salihin, ashahdu an la illaha ill-Allah wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu (Allah compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah (SWT) and his blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah (SWT). I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger)." (Using translation from Nasāʾī 1168)

440. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 759No grade recorded

     كُنَّا نُصَلِّي مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فَنَقُولُ السَّلَامُ عَلَى اللهِ، السَّلَامُ عَلَى جِبْرِيلَ، السَّلَامُ عَلَى مِيكَائِيلَ۔ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: «لَا تَقُولُوا: السَّلَامُ عَلَى اللهِ، فَإِنَّ اللهَ هُوَ السَّلَامُ، وَلَكِنْ قُولُوا: (التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ، السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ، السَّلَامُ عَلَيْنَا، وَعَلَى عَبَّادِ اللهِ الصَّالِحِينَ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ۔)»

     "When we prayed with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, we used to say: "Peace (As-Salam) be upon Allah (SWT), peace be upon Jibril, peace be upon Mika'il.' The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: 'Do not say "Peace (As-Salam) be upon Allah, for Allah is As-Salam." Rather say: "At-tahiyyatu lillahi was-salawatu wat-tayyibat, as-salamu 'alaika ayyuhan-Nabiyyu wa rahmatAllahi wa baraktuhu. As-salamu 'alaina wa 'ala 'ibad illahis-salihin, ashahdu an la illaha ill-Allah wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu (Allah compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah (SWT) and his blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah (SWT). I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger)." (Using translation from Nasāʾī 1168)

441. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 760No grade recorded

     عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ قَالَ فِي التَّشَهُّدِ «(التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ، السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ، السَّلَامُ عَلَيْنَا، وَعَلَى عَبَّادِ اللهِ الصَّالِحِينَ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ۔)»

     The adoration of the tongue are due to Allah, and acts of worship, all good things. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and Allah’s mercy and His blessings. Ibn ‘Umar said: I added: “And Allah’s blessings, peace be upon us, and upon Allah’s upright servants. I testify that there is not god but Allah. “Ibn ‘Umar said: I added to it: He is alone, no one is His associate, and I testify that Muhammad is His servant and His Apostle. (Using translation from Abū Dāʾūd 971)

442. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 761No grade recorded

     عَلَّمَنَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ التَّشَهُّدَ كَمَا يُعَلِّمُنَا السُّورَةَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ، وَكَفُّهُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ: (التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ، السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ، السَّلَامُ عَلَيْنَا، وَعَلَى عَبَّادِ اللهِ الصَّالِحِينَ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ۔)

     "The Messenger of Allah ﷺ taught us the tashahhud just as he taught us a surah from the Quran: "At-tahiyyatu lillahi was-salawatu wat-tayyibat, as-salamu 'alaika ayyuhan-Nabiyyu wa rahmatAllahi wa baraktuhu. As-salamu 'alaina wa 'ala 'ibad illahis-salihin, ashahdu an la illaha ill-Allah wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu (Allah compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah (SWT) and his blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah (SWT). I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger)." (Using translation from Nasāʾī 1171)

443. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 762No grade recorded

     إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ خَطَبَنَا فَعَلَّمَنَا سُنَّتَنَا وَبَيَّنَ لَنَا صَلَاتَنَا فَقَالَ: «أَقِيمُوا صُفُوفَكُمْ، ثُمَّ لِيَؤُمَّكُمْ أَحَدُكُمْ، فَإِذَا كَبَّرَ فَكَبِّرُوا، وَإِذَا قَالَ {وَلَا الضَّالِّينَ} فَقُولُوا: (آمِينَ) يُجِبْكُمُ اللهُ، وَإِذَا كَبَّرَ الْإِمَامُ وَرَكَعَ، فَكَبِّرُوا وَارْكَعُوا، فَإِنَّ الْإِمَامَ يَرْكَعُ قَبْلَكُمْ وَيَرْفَعُ قَبْلَكُمْ۔» قَالَ نَبِيُّ اللهِ ﷺ: «فَتِلْكَ بِتِلْكَ، وَإِذَا قَالَ (سَمِعَ اللهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ)، فَقُولُوا: (رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ) يَسْمَعُ اللهُ لَكُمْ، فَإِنَّ اللهَ قَالَ عَلَى لِسَانِ نَبِيِّهِ سَمِعَ اللهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ، ثُمَّ إِذَا كَبَّرَ الْإِمَامُ وَسَجَدَ، فَكَبِّرُوا وَاسْجُدُوا، فَإِنَّ الْإِمَامَ يَسْجُدُ قَبْلَكُمْ وَيَرْفَعُ قَبْلَكُمْ۔» قَالَ نَبِيُّ اللهِ ﷺ: «فَتِلْكَ بِتِلْكَ، فَإِذَا كَانَ عِنْدَ الْقَعْدَةِ، فَلْيَكُنْ مِنْ أَوَّلِ قَوْلِ أَحَدِكُمْ أَنْ يَقُولَ: (التَّحِيَّاتُ الطَّيِّبَاتُ الصَّلَوَاتُ لِلَّهِ، السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ، السَّلَامُ عَلَيْنَا، وَعَلَى عَبَّادِ اللهِ الصَّالِحِينَ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ۔)»

     He heard Abu Musa say: "The Prophet of Allah ﷺ addressed us and taught us our Sunnah and our prayer. He said: 'When you pray, make your rows straight and let one of you lead you in prayer. When the Imam says the takbir, then say the takbir. When he recites 'Not (the way) of those who earned Your anger, nor those who went astray' then say: "Amin" and Allah will answer you. When he says the takbir and bows, then say the takbir and bow. The Imam bows before you do and stands up before you do.' The Prophet of Allah ﷺ said: 'This makes up for that. And when he says: "'Sami Allahu liman hamidah (Allah hears the one who praises Him),' then say: "Allahumma Rabbana wa lakal-hamd (O Allah, our Lord, and to You be the praise), " Allah will hear you, for Allah has said on the lips of His Prophet ﷺ: "Allah hears the one who praises Him." And when he (the Imam) says the takbir and prostrates, then say the takbir and prostrate. The Imam prostrates before you do and sits up before you do.' The Prophet of Allah ﷺ said: 'This makes up for that. And when he is sitting, let the first thing that any one of you says be: At-tahiyaatut-tayyibatus-salawatuLillah, salamun 'alayka ayyuhanabiyyu wa rahmatullahi wa barakatuhu, salamun 'alayna wa 'ala 'ibadillahis-salihin, ashhadu an la ilaha ill-Allah wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluh (All compliments, good words and prayers are due to Allah, peace be upon you O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah. I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger)- seven phrases which are the greeting of the prayer.'" (Using translation from Nasāʾī 1064)

444. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 763No grade recorded

     أَنَّهُمْ صَلَّوْا مَعَ أَبِي مُوسَى فَقَالَ: إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ: «إِذَا كَانَ عِنْدَ الْقَعْدَةِ، فَلْيَكُنْ مِنْ أَوَّلِ قَوْلِ أَحَدِكُمْ: (التَّحِيَّاتُ الطَّيِّبَاتُ الصَّلَوَاتُ لِلَّهِ، السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ، السَّلَامُ عَلَيْنَا، وَعَلَى عَبَّادِ اللهِ الصَّالِحِينَ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ، وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ۔)»

     They prayed with Abu Musa and he said: "The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: 'When you are sitting then let the first words that any of you says be: At-tahiyyatu lillahi was-salawatu wat-tayyibat, as-salamu 'alaika ayyuhan-Nabiyyu wa rahmatAllahi wa baraktuhu. As-salamu 'alaina wa 'ala 'ibad illahis-salihin, ashahdu an la illaha ill-Allah wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu (Allah compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah (SWT) and his blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah (SWT). I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger)." (Using translation from Nasāʾī 1173)

445. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 764No grade recorded

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يُعَلِّمُنَا التَّشَهُّدَ كَمَا يُعَلِّمُنَا الْقُرْآنَ وَكَانَ يَقُولُ: «(التَّحِيَّاتُ الْمُبَارَكَاتُ الصَّلَوَاتُ الطَّيِّبَاتُ لِلَّهِ، سَلَامٌ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ، سَلَامٌ عَلَيْنَا، وَعَلَى عَبَّادِ اللهِ الصَّالِحِينَ، وَأَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولَ اللهِ۔)»

     The Messenger of Allah( may peace be upon him) used to teach us the tashahhud as he would teach us the Qur’an, and would say: The blessed adoration of the tongue, acts of worship (and) all good things are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and Allah’s mercy and His blessings. Peace be upon us and upon Allah’s upright servants. I testify that there is no god but Allah, and I testify that Muhammad is Allah’s apostle (peace be upon him). (Using translation from Abū Dāʾūd 974)

446. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 765No grade recorded

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يُعَلِّمُنَا التَّشَهُّدَ كَمَا يُعَلِّمُنَا السُّورَةَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ: (بِسْمِ اللهِ وَبِاللهِ، التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ، السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ، السَّلَامُ عَلَيْنَا، وَعَلَى عَبَّادِ اللهِ الصَّالِحِينَ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ، أَسْأَلُ اللهَ الْجَنَّةَ وَأَعُوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ النَّارِ۔)

     “The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to teach us the Tashah-hud as he used to teach us a Surah from the Qur’an: ‘Bismillahi wa Billahi; at-tahiyyatu lillahi was-salawatu wat-tayyibatu lillahi; as-salamu ‘alayka ayyuhan- Nabiyyu wa rahmatullahi wa barakatuhu; as-salamu ‘alayna wa ‘ala ‘ibadillahis-salihin. Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan ‘abduhu wa rasuluhu. As’alu Allahal-jannah, wa a’udhu billahi minannar (In the name of Allah and by the grace of Allah. All compliments are due to Allah and all prayers and good words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings; peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah. I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger. I ask Allah for Paradise and I seek refuge with Allah from the Fire).’” (Using translation from Ibn Mājah 902)

447. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 766No grade recorded

     كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ كَأَنَّهُ عَلَى الرَّضْفِ قُلْتُ حَتَّى يَقُومَ قَالَ «ذَاكَ يُرِيدُ»

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ in the two rak‘ahs [sat] as if he were on hot stones. I said, “Until he stood up?” He said, “That is what he meant.”

448. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 767No grade recorded

     أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ «صَلَّى فَقَامَ فِي الشَّفْعِ الَّذِي كَانَ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَجْلِسَ فِيهِ فَمَضَى فِي صَلَاتِهِ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ فِي آخِرِ صَلَاتِهِ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسَلِّمَ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ»

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ prayed and stood up in the even [rakʿah] in which he had intended to sit, then continued his prayer until, when he was at the end of his prayer, he prostrated twice before saying the salām, then he said the salām.

449. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 768No grade recorded

     أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ «صَلَّى فَقَامَ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ فَسَبَّحُوا فَمَضَى فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ»

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ prayed and stood up after two rakʿahs, so they said subḥān Allāh, but he continued. When he finished his prayer, he prostrated twice, then said the salām.

450. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 769No grade recorded

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ «مَنْ بَنَى مَسْجِدًا لِيُذْكَرَ اللهُ فِيهِ بَنَى اللهُ لَهُ بَيْتًا فِي الْجَنَّةِ»

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: “Whoever builds a mosque in which Allah is remembered, Allah will build for him a house in Paradise.”

451. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 770No grade recorded

     عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ قَالَ «إِنَّ مِنْ أَشْرَاطِ السَّاعَةِ أَنْ يَتَبَاهَى النَّاسُ فِي الْمَسَاجِدِ»

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ said: “One of the signs of the Hour is that people will vie with one another in [adorning] mosques.”

452. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 771No grade recorded

     كُنْتُ أَقْرَأُ عَلَى أَبِي الْقُرْآنَ فِي السِّكَّةِ فَإِذَا قَرَأْتُ السَّجْدَةَ سَجَدَ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَتِ أَتَسْجُدُ فِي الطَّرِيقِ؟ فَقَالَ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ أَبَا ذَرٍّ يَقُولُ سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ عَنْ أَوَّلِ مَسْجِدٍ وُضِعَ فِي الْأَرْضِ قَالَ «الْمَسْجِدُ الْحَرَامُ» فَقُلْتُ ثُمَّ أَيُّ؟ قَالَ «الْمَسْجِدُ الْأَقْصَى» قُلْتُ وَكَمْ بَيْنَهُمَا؟ قَالَ «أَرْبَعُونَ عَامًا وَالْأَرْضُ لَكَ مَسْجِدٌ فَحَيْثُمَا أَدْرَكَتْكَ الصَّلَاةُ فَصَلِّ»

     I used to read the Qur'an with my father in the vestibule (before the door of the mosque). When I recited the ayat (verses) concerning prostration, he prostrated himself. I said to him: Father, do you prostrate yourself in the path? He said: I heard Abu Dharr saying: I asked the Messenger of Allah ﷺ about the mosque that was first set up on the earth. He said: Masjid Harim. I said: Then which next? He said: The Masjid al-Aqsa. I said: How long is the space of time between the two? He said: Forty years. He (then) further said: The earth is a mosque for you, so wherever you are at the time of prayer, pray there. (Using translation from Muslim 520b)

453. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 772No grade recorded

     أَنَّ مَيْمُونَةَ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ قَالَتْ صَلِّ فِي مَسْجِدِ الرَّسُولِ ﷺ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ «صَلَاةٌ فِيهِ أَفْضَلُ مِنْ أَلْفِ صَلَاةٍ فِيمَا سِوَاهُ مِنَ الْمَسَاجِدِ إِلَّا مَسْجِدَ الْكَعْبَةِ»

     ✧ Maymūnah, the wife of the Prophet ﷺ, said: “Pray in the mosque of the Messenger ﷺ, for I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: ‘A prayer in it is better than a thousand prayers in any other mosque, except the Mosque of the Kaʿbah.’”

454. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 773No grade recorded

     دَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ الْبَيْتَ هُوَ وَأُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ وَبِلَالٌ وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ طَلْحَةَ فَأَغْلَقُوا عَلَيْهِمْ فَلَمَّا فَتَحُوا كُنْتُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ وَلَجَ فَلَقِيتُ بِلَالًا فَسَأَلْتُهُ هَلْ صَلَّى فِيهِ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ؟ قَالَ «نَعَمْ صَلَّى بَيْنَ الْعَمُودَيْنِ الْيَمَانِيَّيْنِ»

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ entered the House, he and Usāmah b. Zayd, Bilāl, and ʿUthmān b. Ṭalḥah, and they locked [the door] behind them. When they opened [it], I was the first to enter, and I met Bilāl and asked him whether the Messenger of Allah ﷺ had prayed in it. He said: “Yes, he prayed between the two Yamānī pillars.”

455. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 774No grade recorded

     عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ أَنَّ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنَ دَاوُدَ لَمَّا بَنَى مَسْجِدَ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ سَأَلَ اللهَ خِلِالًا ثَلَاثَةً سَأَلَ اللهَ حُكْمًا يُصَادِفُ حُكْمَهُ فَأُوتِيَهُ وَسَأَلَ اللهَ مُلْكًا لَا يَنْبَغِي لِأَحَدٍ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ فَأُوتِيَهُ وَسَأَلَ اللهَ حِينَ فَرَغَ مِنْ بِنَاءِ الْمَسْجِدِ أَنْ لَا يَأْتِيَهُ أَحَدٌ لَا يَنْهَزُهُ إِلَّا الصَّلَاةُ فِيهِ أَنْ يُخْرِجَهُ مِنْ خَطِيئَتِهِ كَيَوْمِ وَلَدَتْهُ أُمُّهُ

     ✧ From the Messenger of Allah ﷺ that when Sulaymān b. Dāwūd built the mosque of Bayt al-Maqdis, he asked Allah for three things: he asked Allah for a judgment that would coincide with His judgment, and he was given it; he asked Allah for a dominion that would not befit anyone after him, and he was given it; and when he finished building the mosque, he asked Allah that no one should come to it, impelled only by prayer in it, but that He would bring him out of his sins as on the day his mother gave birth to him.

456. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 775No grade recorded

     عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ وَأَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ الْأَغَرِّ مَوْلَى الْجُهَنِيِّينَ وَكَانَا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّهُمَا سَمِعَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ يَقُولُ «صَلَاةٌ فِي مَسْجِدِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ أَفْضَلُ مِنْ أَلْفِ صَلَاةٍ فِيمَا سِوَاهُ مِنَ الْمَسَاجِدِ إِلَّا الْمَسْجِدَ الْحَرَامَ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ آخِرُ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ وَمَسْجِدُهُ آخِرُ الْمَسَاجِدِ» قَالَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ وَأَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِ لَمْ نَشُكَّ أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ كَانَ يَقُولُ عَنْ حَدِيثِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فَمُنِعْنَا أَنْ نَسْتَثْبِتَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ الْحَدِيثِ حَتَّى إِذَا تُوُفِّيَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ ذَكَّرَنَا ذَلِكَ وَتَلَاوَمْنَا أَلَا نَكُونَ كَلَّمْنَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ فِي ذَلِكَ حَتَّى يُسْنِدَهُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ إِنْ كَانَ سَمِعَهُ مِنْهُ فَبَيْنَا نَحْنُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ جَالَسَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ قَارِظٍ فَذَكَرْنَا ذَلِكَ الْحَدِيثَ وَالَّذِي فَرَّطْنَا فِيهِ مِنْ نَصِّ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ فَقَالَ لَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ أَشْهَدُ أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ «فَإِنِّي آخِرُ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ وَإِنَّهُ آخِرُ الْمَسَاجِدِ»

     Prayer in the mosque of Messenger of Allah ﷺ is more excellent than a thousand prayers in other mosques except the Masjid al-Haram, for Messenger of Allah ﷺ is the last of the Apostles, and his mosque is the last of the mosques. Abu Salama and Abu Abdullah (two of the narrators in this chain of narrations said: We had no doubt that what Abu Haraira (Allah be pleased with him) had said was from Messenger of Allah ﷺ, and so we did not like to get an attestation from Abu Huraira about this hadith until Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) died. We discussed it (the issue of getting attestation from Abu Huraira) amongst ourselves and blamed one another as to why we did not talk about it to Abu Huraira regarding it so that he could attribute its transmission to Messenger of Allah ﷺ in case he had heard It from him. While we were discussing it as we sat with 'Abdullah b. Ibrahlm b. Qariz; we made a mention of this hadith, and our omission (in getting its attestation) about its direct transmission by Abu Huraira from him (the Holy Proohet) ; thereupon Abdullah b. Ibrahim said to us: I bear witness to the fact that I heard Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) say that Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: I am the last of the Apostles and my mosque is the last of the mosques. (Using translation from Muslim 1394c)

457. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 776No grade recorded

     قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ «مَا بَيْنَ بَيْتِي وَمِنْبَرِي رَوْضَةٌ مِنْ رِيَاضِ الْجَنَّةِ»

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: “What is between my house and my minbar is a garden from the gardens of Paradise.”

458. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 777No grade recorded

     أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ قَالَ «إِنَّ قَوَائِمَ مِنْبَرِي هَذَا رَوَاتِبٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ»

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ said: “The pillars of this minbar of mine will be stepping-stones in Paradise.”

459. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 778No grade recorded

     تَمَارَى رَجُلَانِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ الَّذِي أُسِّسَ عَلَى التَّقْوَى مِنْ أَوَّلِ يَوْمٍ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ هُوَ مَسْجِدُ قُبَاءٍ قَالَ الْآخَرُ هُوَ مَسْجِدُ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ «هُوَ مَسْجِدِي هَذَا»

     ✧ Two men disputed about the mosque that was founded on piety from the first day. One man said: “It is the mosque of Qubāʾ,” and the other said: “It is the mosque of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ.” The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: “It is this mosque of mine.”

460. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 779No grade recorded

     «كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يَأْتِي قُبَاءَ رَاكِبًا وَمَاشِيًا»

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to go to Qubāʾ riding and walking.

461. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 780No grade recorded

     قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ «مَنْ خَرَجَ حَتَّى يَأْتِي هَذَا الْمَسْجِدَ مَسْجِدَ قُبَاءَ فَصَلَّى فِيهِ كَانَ لَهُ عَدْلُ عُمْرَةٍ»

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: “Whoever goes out until he comes to this mosque, the mosque of Qubāʾ, and prays in it, will have the reward of an ʿumrah.”

462. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 781No grade recorded

     عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ قَالَ «لَا تُشَدُّ الرِّحَالُ إِلَّا إِلَى ثَلَاثَةٍ مِنَ المَسَاجِدَ مَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ وَمَسْجِدِي هَذَا وَمَسْجِدِ الْأَقْصَى»

     ✧ From the Prophet ﷺ, he said: "Do not undertake journeys except to three mosques: the Sacred Mosque, this mosque of mine, and the Aqsa Mosque."

463. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 782No grade recorded

     خَرَجْنَا وَفْدًا إِلَى نَبِيِّ اللهِ ﷺ فَبَايَعْنَاهُ وَصَلَّيْنَا مَعَهُ وَأَخْبَرْنَاهُ أَنَّ بِأَرْضِنَا بَيْعَةً لَنَا وَاسْتَوْهَبْنَاهُ مِنْ فَضْلِ طَهُورِهِ فَدَعَا بِمَاءٍ فَتَوَضَّأَ وَتَمَضْمَضَ ثُمَّ صَبَّهُ لَنَا فِي إِدَاوَةٍ وَأَمَرْنَا فَقَالَ «اخْرُجُوا فَإِذَا أَتَيْتُمْ أَرْضَكُمْ فَاكْسِرُوا بَيْعَتَكُمْ وَانْضَحُوا مَكَانَهَا بِهَذَا الْمَاءِ وَاتَّخِذُوهَا مَسْجِدًا» فَقُلْنَا لَهُ إِنَّ الْبَلَدَ بَعِيدٌ وَالْحُرَّ شَدِيدٌ وَالْمَاءُ يَنْشَفُ قَالَ «مُدُّوهُ مِنَ الْمَاءِ فَإِنَّهُ لَا يَزِيدُهُ إِلَّا طِيبًا فَخَرَجْنَا حَتَّى قَدِمْنَا بَلَدَنَا فَكَسَرْنَا بَيْعَتَنَا ثُمَّ نَضَحْنَا مَكَانَهَا وَاتَّخَذْنَاهَا مَسْجِدًا فَنَادَيْنَا فِيهِ بِالْأَذَانِ» قَالَ وَالرَّاهِبُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ طَيِّئٍ فَلَمَّا سَمِعَ الْأَذَانَ قَالَ «دَعْوَةُ حَقٍّ ثُمَّ اسْتَقْبَلَ تَلْعَةً مِنْ تِلَاعِنَا فَلَمْ نَرَهُ بَعْدُ»

     ✧ We went out as a delegation to the Prophet of Allah ﷺ, and we pledged allegiance to him, prayed with him, and informed him that in our land there was a church belonging to us. We asked him for a gift from the leftover water of his purification. He called for water, performed ablution, rinsed his mouth, then poured it for us into a water skin. He commanded us, saying: "Go forth, and when you reach your land, demolish your church, sprinkle its site with this water, and make it a mosque." We said to him: "The land is far, the heat is intense, and the water will dry up." He said: "Add water to it, for it will only increase it in goodness." So we went out until we arrived at our land. We demolished our church, then sprinkled its site and made it a mosque, and we called the adhan in it. The narrator said: The monk was a man from Tayyi', and when he heard the adhan, he said: "A call of truth." Then he headed toward a valley of our valleys, and we never saw him again.

464. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 783No grade recorded

     لَمَّا قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ نَزَّلَ فِي عَرْضِ الْمَدِينَةِ فِي حَيٍّ يُقَالُ لَهُمْ بَنُو عَمْرِو بْنِ عَوْفٍ فَأَقَامَ فِيهِمْ أَرْبَعَ عَشْرَةَ لَيْلَةً ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَ إِلَى مَلَأٍ مِنْ بَنِي النَّجَّارِ فَجَاءُوا مُتَقَلِّدِينَ سُيُوفَهُمْ كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ رَدِيفُهُ وَالْمَلَأُ بَنُو النَّجَّارِ حَوْلَهُ حَتَّى أَلْقَى بِفِنَاءِ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ وَكَانَ يُصَلِّي حَيْثُ أَدْرَكَتْهُ الصَّلَاةُ فَيُصَلِّي فِي مَرَابِضِ الْغَنَمِ ثُمَّ أُمِرَ بِالْمَسْجِدِ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى مَلَأِ بَنِي النَّجَّارِ فَجَاءُوا فَقَالَ «يَا بَنِي النَّجَّارِ ثَامِنُونِي بِحَائِطِكُمْ هَذَا» فَقَالُوا لَا وَاللهِ لَا نَطْلُبُ ثَمَنَهُ إِلَّا إِلَى اللهِ قَالَ أَنَسٌ وَكَانَتْ فِيهِ قُبُورُ الْمُشْرِكِينَ وَكَانَ فِيهِ خِرَبٌ وَكَانَ فِيهِ نَخْلٌ فَأَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ بِقُبُورِ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَنُبِشَتْ وَبِالنَّخْلِ فَقُطِعَتْ وَبِالْخِرَبِ فَسُوِّيَتْ فَصَفُّوا النَّخْلَ قِبْلَةَ الْمَسْجِدِ وَجَعَلُوا عِضَادَتَيْهِ الْحِجَارَةَ وَجَعَلُوا يَنْقُلُونَ الصَّخْرَ وَهُمْ يَرْتَجِزُونَ وَرَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ مَعَهُمْ وَهُمْ يَقُولُونَ «اللهُمَّ لَا خَيْرَ إِلَّا خَيْرَ الْآخِرَهِ فَانْصُرِ الْأَنْصَارَ وَالْمُهَاجِرَهِ»

     ✧ When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ arrived, he alighted in the outskirts of Madinah among a clan called Banu 'Amr b. 'Awf. He stayed among them for fourteen nights, then sent for the chiefs of Banu al-Najjar. They came wearing their swords. It is as if I can see the Messenger of Allah ﷺ on his mount, with Abu Bakr riding behind him and the chiefs of Banu al-Najjar around him, until he stopped at the courtyard of Abu Ayyub. He used to pray wherever the prayer overtook him, even in sheep pens. Then he was commanded regarding the mosque, so he sent for the chiefs of Banu al-Najjar, and they came. He said: "O Banu al-Najjar, sell me this walled garden of yours." They said: "No, by Allah, we seek its price only from Allah." Anas said: In it there were graves of the polytheists, ruins, and palm trees. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ commanded that the graves of the polytheists be dug up, the palm trees cut down, and the ruins leveled. They lined up the palm trunks as the qiblah of the mosque and made its two doorposts of stone. They were carrying rocks and reciting verses of poetry, and the Messenger of Allah ﷺ was with them, and they were saying: "O Allah, there is no good except the good of the Hereafter, so grant victory to the Ansar and the Muhajirun."

465. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 784No grade recorded

     أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ وَابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَا لَمَّا نَزَلَ بِرَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ طَفِقَ يَطْرَحُ خَمِيصَةً لَهُ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ فَإِذَا اغْتَمَّ كَشَفَهَا عَنْ وَجْهِهِ وَقَالَ وَهُوَ كَذَلِكَ «لَعْنَةُ اللهِ عَلَى الْيَهُودِ وَالنَّصَارَى اتَّخَذُوا قُبُورَ أَنْبِيَائِهِمْ مَسَاجِدَ»

     ✧ That 'A'ishah and Ibn 'Abbas said: When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ fell ill, he began to throw a cloak of his over his face. When he felt distressed, he uncovered it from his face and said while doing so: "May Allah's curse be upon the Jews and Christians; they took the graves of their prophets as mosques."

466. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 785No grade recorded

     أَنَّ أُمَّ حَبِيبَةَ وَأَمَّ سَلَمَةَ ذَكَرَتَا كَنِيسَةً رَأَيْنَهَا بِالْحَبَشَةِ فِيهَا تَصَاوِيرُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ «إِنَّ أُولَئِكَ إِذَا كَانَ فِيهِمُ الرَّجُلَ الصَّالِحُ فَمَاتَ بَنَوْا عَلَى قَبْرِهِ مَسْجِدًا وَصَوَّرُوا تِلْكَ الصُّوَرَ أُولَئِكَ شِرَارُ الْخَلْقِ عِنْدَ اللهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ»

     ✧ Umm Habibah and Umm Salamah mentioned a church they had seen in Abyssinia that contained images. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: "Those people, when a righteous man among them died, they built a mosque over his grave and made those images. They are the worst of creatures in the sight of Allah on the Day of Resurrection."

467. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 786No grade recorded

     عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ قَالَ حِينَ يَخْرُجُ الرَّجُلُ مِنْ بَيْتِهِ إِلَى مَسْجِدِي فَرِجْلٌ تَكْتُبُ حَسَنَةً وَرِجْلٌ تَمْحُو سَيِّئَةً

     ✧ From the Prophet ﷺ, he said: "When a man leaves his house to go to my mosque, one foot records a good deed and the other wipes away a sin."

468. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 787No grade recorded

     قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ «إِذَا اسْتَأْذَنَتِ امْرَأَةُ أَحَدِكُمْ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ فَلَا يَمْنَعْهَا»

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: "If a woman of one of you asks permission to go to the mosque, he should not prevent her."

469. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 788No grade recorded

     قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ مَنْ أَكَلَ مِنْ هَذِهِ الشَّجَرَةِ قَالَ أَوَّلَ يَوْمٍ الثُّومِ ثُمَّ قَالَ الثُّومِ وَالْبَصَلِ وَالْكُرَّاثِ فَلَا يَقْرَبْنَا فِي مَسَاجِدِنَا فَإِنَّ الْمَلَائِكَةَ تَتَأَذَّى مِمَّا يَتَأَذَّى مِنْهُ الْإِنْسُ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: "Whoever eats of this plant"—he said on the first day: "garlic," then he said: "garlic, onions, and leeks—let him not approach us in our mosques, for the angels are harmed by what harms humans."

470. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 789No grade recorded

     «إِنَّكُمْ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ تَأْكُلُونَ مِنْ شَجَرَتَيْنِ مَا أَرَاهُمَا إِلَّا خَبِيثَتَيْنِ هَذَا الْبَصَلُ وَالثُّومُ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ نَبِيَّ اللهِ ﷺ إِذَا وَجَدَ رِيحَهُمَا مِنَ الرَّجُلِ أَمَرَ بِهِ فَأُخْرِجَ بِهِ إِلَى الْبَقِيعِ فَمَنْ أَكَلَهُمَا فَلْيُمِتْهُمَا طَبْخًا»

     ✧ "O people, you eat two plants that I consider nothing but foul: this onion and garlic. I have seen the Prophet of Allah ﷺ, when he noticed their smell on a man, he would order that the man be taken out to al-Baqi'. So whoever eats them should kill their smell by cooking."

471. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 790No grade recorded

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَعْتَكِفَ صَلَّى الصُّبْحَ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ فِي الْمَكَانِ الَّذِي يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَعْتَكِفَ فِيهِ فَأَرَادَ أَنْ يَعْتَكِفَ الْعَشْرَ الْأَوَاخِرَ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ فَأَمَرَ فَضُرِبَ لَهُ خِبَاءٌ وَأَمَرَتْ حَفْصَةُ فَضُرِبَ لَهَا خِبَاءٌ فَلَمَّا رَأَتْ زَيْنَبُ خِبَاءَهَا أَمَرَتْ فَضُرِبَ لَهَا خِبَاءٌ فَلَمَّا رَأَى ذَلِكَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ «آلْبِرَّ يُرِدْنَ» فَلَمْ يَعْتَكِفْ فِي رَمَضَانَ وَاعْتَكَفَ عَشْرًا مِنْ شَوَّالَ

     ✧ When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ wanted to observe i'tikaf, he would pray the Fajr prayer, then enter the place where he intended to observe i'tikaf. He wanted to observe i'tikaf during the last ten days of Ramadan, so he ordered that a tent be set up for him. Hafsah ordered that a tent be set up for her. When Zaynab saw her tent, she ordered that a tent be set up for her as well. When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ saw that, he said: "Is it righteousness they desire?" So he did not observe i'tikaf in Ramadan, but observed i'tikaf ten days of Shawwal.

472. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 791No grade recorded

     «أُصِيبَ سَعْدٌ يَوْمَ الْخَنْدَقِ رَمَاهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ رَمَاهُ فِي الْأَكْحَلِ فَضَرَبَ عَلَيْهِ تَعْنِي رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ خَيْمَةً فِي الْمَسْجِدِ لِيَعُودَهُ مِنْ قَرِيبٍ»

     ✧ "Sa'd was wounded on the day of the Trench; a man from Quraysh shot him in the median vein of his arm. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ set up a tent for him in the mosque so that he could visit him from nearby."

473. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 792No grade recorded

     أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا قَتَادَةَ يَقُولُ «بَيْنَا نَحْنُ جُلُوسٌ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يُحْمَلُ أُمَامَةَ بِنْتَ أَبِي الْعَاصِ بْنِ الرَّبِيعِ وَأُمُّهَا زَيْنَبُ بِنْتُ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ وَهِيَ صَبِيَّةٌ يَحْمِلُهَا عَلَى عَاتِقِهِ فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ وَهِيَ عَلَى عَاتِقِهِ يَضَعُهَا إِذَا رَكَعَ وَيُعِيدُهَا إِذَا قَامَ حَتَّى قَضَى صَلَاتَهُ يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ بِهَا»

     ✧ He heard Abu Qatadah say: "While we were sitting in the mosque, the Messenger of Allah ﷺ came out to us carrying Umamah daughter of Abu al-'As b. al-Rabi'—her mother was Zaynab daughter of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ—and she was a small girl. He carried her on his shoulder and prayed while she was on his shoulder. He would put her down when he prostrated and pick her up when he stood, until he finished his prayer, doing that with her."

474. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 793No grade recorded

     أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ يَقُولُ «بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ خَيْلًا قِبَلَ نَجْدٍ فَجَاءَتْ بِرَجُلٍ مِنْ بَنِي حَنِيفَةَ يُقَالُ لَهُ ثُمَامَةُ بْنُ أُثَالٍ سَيِّدُ أَهْلِ الْيَمَامَةِ فَرَبَطُوهُ بِسَارِيَةٍ مِنْ سَوَارِي الْمَسْجِدِ مُخْتَصَرٌ»

     "The Messenger of Allah ﷺ sent some horsemen toward Najd, and they brought back a man from Banu Hanifah who was called Thumamah bin Uthal, the chief of the people of Al-Yamamah. Then he was tied to one of the pillars of the Masjid." (Using translation from Nasāʾī 712)

475. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 794No grade recorded

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ «طَافَ فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ يَسْتَلِمُ الرُّكْنَ بِمِحْجَنٍ»

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ circumambulated during the Farewell Pilgrimage on a camel, touching the corner with a staff.

476. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 795No grade recorded

     أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ «نَهَى عَنِ التَّحَلُّقِ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ قَبْلَ الصَّلَاةِ وَعَنِ الشِّرَاءِ وَالْبَيْعِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ»

     It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, from his grandfather, that the Prophet ﷺ forbade sitting in circles on Friday before Jumu'ah prayer, and buying and selling in the Masjid. (Using translation from Nasāʾī 714)

477. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 796No grade recorded

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ «نَهَى عَنْ تَنَاشُدِ الْأَشْعَارِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ»

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ forbade reciting poetry to one another in the mosque.

478. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 797No grade recorded

     قَدْ أَنْشَدْتُ وَفِيهِ مَنْ هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنْكَ ثُمَّ الْتَفَتَ إِلَى أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ فَقَالَ أَسَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ «أَجِبْ عَنِّي اللهُمَّ أَيِّدْهُ بِرُوحِ الْقُدُسِ» قَالَ اللهُمَّ نَعَمْ

     ✧ I recited poetry, and in it there was one better than you. Then he turned to Abu Hurayrah and said: Did you hear the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: 'Respond on my behalf; O Allah, support him with the Holy Spirit'? He said: O Allah, yes.

479. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 798No grade recorded

     لَهُ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ «لَا وَجَدْتَ»

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said to him: 'May you not find it.'

480. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 799No grade recorded

     لَهُ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ «خُذْ بِنِصَالِهَا» قَالَ نَعَمْ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said to him: 'Take hold of its blades.' He said: Yes.

481. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 800No grade recorded

     عَنْ شِمَالِهِ فَصَلَّى بِغَيْرِ أَذَانٍ وَلَا إِقَامَةٍ وَجَعَلَ إِذَا رَكَعَ شَبَّكَ بَيْنَ أَصَابِعِهِ فَجَعَلَهُمَا بَيْنَ رُكْبَتَيْهِ وَقَالَ «هَكَذَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ فَعَلَ» [397] 801 أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا النَّضْرُ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ وَالْأَسْوَدِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ

     ✧ On his left, and he prayed without an adhan or iqamah. When he bowed, he interlaced his fingers and placed them between his knees, and said: 'This is how I saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ do.' [397] 801 Ishaq b. Ibrahim informed us; he said: al-Nadr informed us; he said: Shu'bah narrated to us from Sulayman; he said: I heard Ibrahim from 'Alqamah and al-Aswad from 'Abd Allah, and he mentioned something similar.

482. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 802No grade recorded

     أَنَّهُ رَأَى رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ «مُسْتَلْقِيًا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَاضِعًا إِحْدَى رِجْلَيْهِ عَلَى الْأُخْرَى»

     ✧ He saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ lying on his back in the mosque, with one of his legs over the other.

483. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 803No grade recorded

     أَنَّهُ «كَانَ يَنَامُ وَهُوَ شَابٌّ عَزَبٌ لَا أَهْلَ لَهُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فِي مَسْجِدِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ»

     ✧ He used to sleep in the Mosque of the Prophet ﷺ during the time of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, when he was a young unmarried man with no family.

484. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 804No grade recorded

     قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ «الْبُزَاقُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ خَطِيئَةُ وَكَفَّارَتُهَا دَفْنُهَا»

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: 'Spitting in the mosque is a sin, and its expiation is burying it.'

485. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 805No grade recorded

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ رَأَى بُصَاقًا فِي جِدَارِ الْقِبْلَةِ فَحَكَّهُ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى النَّاسِ فَقَالَ «إِذَا كَانَ أَحَدُكُمْ يُصَلِّي فَلَا يَبْزُقْ قِبَلَ وَجْهِهِ فَإِنَّ اللهَ قِبَلَ وَجْهِهِ إِذَا صَلَّى»

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ saw spittle on the wall facing the qiblah, so he scraped it off. Then he turned to the people and said: 'When one of you is praying, let him not spit in front of his face, for Allah is in front of his face when he prays.'

486. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 806No grade recorded

     أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ رَأَى نُخَامَةً فِي قِبْلَةِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَحَكَّهَا بِحَصَاةٍ وَنَهَى أَنْ يَبْزُقَ الرَّجُلُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ أَوْ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَقَالَ «يَبْزُقْ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ أَوْ تَحْتَ قَدَمِهِ الْيُسْرَى»

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ saw mucus in the qiblah direction of the mosque, so he scraped it off with a pebble and forbade a man from spitting in front of him or to his right. He said: 'Let him spit to his left or under his left foot.'

487. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 807No grade recorded

     قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ «إِذَا كُنْتَ تُصَلِّي فَلَا تَبْزُقْ بَيْنَ يَدَيْكَ وَلَا عَنْ يَمِينِكِ وَابْزُقْ خَلَّفَكَ أَوْ تِلْقَاءَ شِمَالِكَ إِنْ كَانَ فَارِغًا وَإِلَّا فَهَكَذَا» وَبَزَقَ تَحْتَ رِجْلِهِ وَدَلَكَهُ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: 'When you are praying, do not spit in front of you or to your right; spit behind you or towards your left if it is empty, otherwise do this,' and he spat under his foot and rubbed it.

488. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 808No grade recorded

     «رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ تَنَخَّعَ فَدَلَكَهُ بِرِجْلِهِ الْيُسْرَى»

     ✧ «I saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ spit, then he rubbed it with his left foot.»

489. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 809No grade recorded

     رَأَى رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ نُخَامَةً فِي قِبْلَةِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَغَضِبَ حَتَّى احْمَرَّ وَجْهُهُ فَقَامَتِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ فَحَكَّتْهَا وَجَعَلَتْ فِي مَكَانِهَا خَلُوقًا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ «مَا أَحْسَنَ هَذَا»

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ saw phlegm in the qiblah of the mosque and became angry until his face turned red. A woman from the Anṣār stood up, scraped it off, and put perfume in its place. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: «How excellent this is.»

490. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 810No grade recorded

     قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ إِذَا دَخَلَ أَحَدُكُمُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَلْيَقُلْ اللهُمَّ افْتَحْ لِي أَبْوَابَ رَحْمَتِكَ وَإِذَا خَرَجَ فَلْيَقُلْ اللهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ مِنْ فَضْلِكَ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: When one of you enters the mosque, let him say: O Allah, open for me the gates of Your mercy. And when he exits, let him say: O Allah, I ask You of Your bounty.

491. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 811No grade recorded

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ «إِذَا دَخَلَ أَحَدُكُمُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَلْيَرْكَعْ رَكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَجْلِسَ فِيهِ»

     Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, "If anyone of you enters a mosque, he should pray two rakʿat before sitting." (Using translation from Bukhārī 444)

492. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 812No grade recorded

     عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فِي غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ قَالَ وَصَبَّحَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ قَادِمًا وَكَانَ إِذَا قَدِمَ مِنْ سَفَرٍ بَدَأَ بِالْمَسْجِدِ فَرَكَعَ فِيهِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ جَلَسَ لِلنَّاسِ فَلَمَّا فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ جَاءَ الْمُخَلَّفُونَ يَعْتَذِرُونَ إِلَيْهِ وَيَحْلِفُونَ لَهُ وَكَانُوا بِضْعَةً وَثَمَانِينَ رَجُلًا فَقَبِلَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ عَلَانِيَتَهُمْ وَبَايَعَهُمْ وَاسْتَغْفَرْ لَهُمْ وَوَكَّلَ سَرَائِرَهُمْ إِلَى اللهِ حَتَّى جِئْتُ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمْتُ تَبَسَّمَ تَبَسَّمَ الْمُغْضَبِ ثُمَّ قَالَ «تَعَالَ» فَجِئْتُ أَمْشِي حَتَّى جَلَسْتُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَقَالَ لِي «مَا خَلَّفَكَ؟ أَلَمْ تَكُنِ ابْتَعْتَ ظَهْرَكَ؟» قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ إِنِّي وَاللهِ لَوْ جَلَسْتُ عِنْدَ غَيْرِكَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الدُّنْيَا لَرَأَيْتُ أَنِّي سَأَخْرُجُ مِنْ سَخَطِهِ لَقَدْ أُعْطِيتُ جَدَلًا وَلَكِنْ وَاللهِ لَقَدْ عَلِمْتُ لَئِنْ حَدَّثْتُكَ الْيَوْمَ حَدِيثَ كَذِبٍ تَرْضَى بِهِ عَنِّي لَيُوشِكَ أَنَّ اللهَ يُسْخِطُكَ عَلَيَّ وَلَئِنْ حَدَّثْتُكَ حَدِيثَ صِدْقٍ تَجِدُ عَلَيَّ فِيهِ إِنِّي لَأَرْجُو فِيهِ عُقْبَى اللهِ وَاللهِ مَا كُنْتُ قَطُّ أَقْوَى وَلَا أَيْسَرَ مِنِّي حِينَ تَخَلَّفْتُ عَنْكَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ «أَمَّا هَذَا فَقَدْ صَدَقَ قُمْ حَتَّى يُقْضَى فِيكَ» فَمَضَيْتُ مُخْتَصَرٌ

     ✧ From the Messenger of Allah ﷺ regarding the expedition of Tabūk. He said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ arrived in the morning, and when he returned from a journey, he would begin with the mosque and pray two rak'ahs in it, then sit for the people. When he did that, those who had stayed behind came to make excuses to him and swear to him; they were eighty-some men. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ accepted their outward excuses, pledged allegiance to them, sought forgiveness for them, and entrusted their inner secrets to Allah. Then I came. When I greeted him, he smiled the smile of one who is angry, then said: «Come forward.» I came walking until I sat before him. He said to me: «What kept you back? Did you not buy your mount?» I said: O Messenger of Allah, by Allah, if I had sat with anyone other than you among the people of this world, I would have thought I could escape his displeasure with argument. I have been given skill in disputation. But by Allah, I know that if I tell you today a lie that pleases you about me, Allah would soon make you angry with me. And if I tell you the truth and you find fault with me in it, I hope for a good outcome from Allah. By Allah, I was never stronger or more prosperous than when I stayed behind from you. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: «As for this one, he has spoken the truth. Arise until judgment is passed regarding you.» I went away, discomfited.

493. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 813No grade recorded

     «كُنَّا نَغْدُو إِلَى السُّوقِ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فَنَمُرُّ عَلَى الْمَسْجِدِ فَنُصَلِّي فِيهِ»

     ✧ «We used to go early to the market in the time of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, and we would pass by the mosque and pray in it.»

494. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 814No grade recorded

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ «إِنَّ الْمَلَائِكَةَ تُصَلِّي عَلَى أَحَدِكُمْ مَا دَامَ فِي مُصَلَّاهُ الَّذِي صَلَّى فِيهِ مَا لَمْ يُحْدِثِ اللهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لَهُ اللهُمَّ ارْحَمْهُ»

     ✧ That the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: «The angels pray for one of you as long as he remains in the place where he prayed, as long as he does not invalidate his ablution: O Allah, forgive him; O Allah, have mercy on him.»

495. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 815No grade recorded

     سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ «مَنْ كَانَ فِي مَسْجِدٍ يَنْتَظِرُ الصَّلَاةَ فَهُوَ فِي صَلَاةٍ»

     ✧ I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: «Whoever is in a mosque waiting for the prayer, he is in prayer.»

496. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 816No grade recorded

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ «نَهَى عَنِ الصَّلَاةِ فِي أَعْطَانِ الْإِبِلِ»

     ✧ That the Messenger of Allah ﷺ «forbade praying in the resting places of camels.»

497. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 817No grade recorded

     قَالَ لي رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ «جُعِلَتِ لِيَ الْأَرْضُ مَسْجِدًا وَطَهُورًا فَأَيْنَمَا أَدْرَكَ رَجُلًا مِنْ أُمَّتِي الصَّلَاةُ صَلَّى»

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said to me: «The earth has been made for me a mosque and a means of purification. So wherever the prayer overtakes any man of my Ummah, he should pray.»

498. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 818No grade recorded

     أَنَّ أُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ سَأَلَتْ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ أَنْ يَأْتِيَهَا فَيُصَلِّي فِي بَيْتِهَا فَتَتَّخِذَهُ مُصَلًّى فَأَتَاهَا فَعَمَدَتْ إِلَى حَصِيرٍ فَنَضَحَتْهُ بِمَاءٍ فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ وَصَلَّوْا مَعَهُ

     ✧ That Umm Sulaym asked the Messenger of Allah ﷺ to come to her and pray in her house so that she could take it as a place of prayer. He came to her, and she took a mat, sprinkled it with water, and he prayed on it, and they prayed with him.

499. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 819No grade recorded

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ «كَانَ يُصَلِّي عَلَى الْخُمْرَةِ»

     ✧ That the Messenger of Allah ﷺ «used to pray on the khumrah.»

500. al-Sunan al-Kubra (al-Nasa'i) 820No grade recorded

     وَاللهِ إِنِّي لَأَعْرِفُ مِمَّا هُوَ وَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُهُ أَوَّلَ يَوْمٍ وُضِعَ وَأَوَّلَ يَوْمٍ جَلَسَ عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ أَرْسَلَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ إِلَى فُلَانَةٍ امْرَأَةٍ قَدْ سَمَّاهَا سَهْلٌ أَنْ مُرِي غُلَامَكِ النَّجَّارَ يَعْمَلُ لِي أَعْوَادًا أَجْلِسُ عَلَيْهِنَّ إِذَا كَلَّمْتُ النَّاسَ فَأَمَرَتْهُ فَعَمِلَهَا مِنْ طَرْفَاءِ الْغَابَةِ ثُمَّ جَاءَ بِهَا فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فَأَمَرَ بِهَا فَوُضِعَتْ هَا هُنَا ثُمَّ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ صَلَّى عَلَيْهَا وَكَبَّرَ وَهُوَ عَلَيْهَا ثُمَّ رَكَعَ وَهُوَ عَلَيْهَا ثُمَّ نَزَلَ الْقَهْقَرَى فَسَجَدَ فِي أَصْلِ الْمِنْبَرِ ثُمَّ عَادَ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى النَّاسِ فَقَالَ «أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّمَا صَنَعْتُ هَذَا لِتَأْتَمُّوا بِي وَلِتَعَلَّمُوا صَلَاتِي»

     ✧ By Allah, I know from what it is made. I saw it the first day it was set up and the first day the Messenger of Allah ﷺ sat on it. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ sent to a certain woman—Sahl named her—saying: Order your carpenter slave to make for me wooden planks on which I may sit when I address the people. She ordered him, and he made them from tamarisk wood of al-Ghābah. Then he brought them, and she sent word to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, who ordered them to be placed here. Then I saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ pray on it: he said the takbīr while on it, then bowed while on it, then descended backward and prostrated at the base of the pulpit, then returned. When he finished, he faced the people and said: «O people, I did this only so that you may follow me and learn my prayer.»

Showing the first 500 hadith of this chapter.